diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-8.txt | 2606 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 52615 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 60053 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-h/14032-h.htm | 3390 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-h/images/fig001.gif | bin | 0 -> 1092 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-h/images/fig002.gif | bin | 0 -> 1377 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-h/images/fig003.gif | bin | 0 -> 1330 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032-h/images/fig004.gif | bin | 0 -> 941 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032.txt | 2606 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14032.zip | bin | 0 -> 52604 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
13 files changed, 8618 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/14032-8.txt b/14032-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5f37a0f --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2606 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, +Concerning the Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, +about the Year, 1170, by John Williams + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, Concerning the +Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, about the Year, 1170 + +Author: John Williams + +Release Date: November 12, 2004 [eBook #14032] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE +TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN +GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170*** + + +E-text prepared by Robert J. Hall from the library of Joseph S. Colello + + + +Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which + includes the original Hebrew letters and words. + See 14032-h.htm or 14032-h.zip: + (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032/14032-h/14032-h.htm) + or + (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032/14032-h.zip) + + The original document contained a number of errors in spelling and + punctuation, which the transcriber preserved. At the end of the + book is a list of errata which have not been corrected in this + transcription. The only revision has been to convert the long-s + characters with an 's', where they occur. + + + + +AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY +OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170. + +by + +JOHN WILLIAMS, L. L. D. + +LONDON + +M. DCC XCI + + + + + + + +Hic, ubi nunc Roma est orbis caput, arbor et herbæ, Et paucæ pecudes, +et casa rara fuit. + + Ov. Fast. L. 5. v. 93. + + + + +PREFACE + +The following Observations are with Diffidence given to the Public; +because the Subject is rather obscure and uncertain. However, it is +presumed that there are stronger Reasons for admitting the Truth +of Prince Madog's landing on the American Shores, than for the +contrary. There are many Relations in History, which have obtained +Credit, that appear to me, not so well supported as this Tradition. + +We find allusions to it in the Writings of Ancient British Bards, +who were dead before Columbus sailed on his first Western Voyage. +We are told, also, by credible Authors, that some plain traces of +Christianity, such as it was in the Days of Madog, were found in +America, when the Spaniards landed there. No Nation, in Europe, +hath ever pretended to have visited America before Behaim, Columbus, +or Americus Vespucius, but the Welsh: it is therefore almost, if +not quite certain, that if its religious Notions and Customs were +derived from Europe, it must have been from the Ancient Britons. The +Words in common use on different parts of the Continent, which are +very near, or undeniably Welsh, in both sound and sense, could not +happen by chance, and they could not be derived from any Europeans +but from the Ancient Britons. + +The inhabitants of some parts, it is said had a Book among them, +upon which they set a great Value, though they could not read it. +This Book seems to have been a Welsh Bible, because it was found +in the Hands of a people who spoke Welsh; and because Mr. Jones +could read and understand it. + +This Circumstance is of great Weight in the debate. For whether +this Book was a Welsh Bible or not, it actually proves that the +Natives of that Country where the Book was found, had been on that +Continent many Ages, and could not be the descendants of a Colony +planted there after the discovery of Columbus in 1492. No written +Language or Alphabetical Characters can be totally forgotten by +any people, within the space of 160, or 170 Years, which was the +period that intervened between the discovery of Columbus and Mr. +Jones's visit. + +It will be shewn in this short Treatise that there is not the least +reason to think that the whole was a Story invented to be the ground +of a claim to a first Discovery. For before Columbus returned from +his first Western Voyage, no Nation in Europe had any idea of a +Western Continent except the Ancient Britons; among whom there +seems to have been some Tradition that Prince Madog, many Years +before the 15th Century, had landed on some western Shores; but +that these were the American Shores, was a Discovery of later Ages. + +Mr. Owen Jones, and Mr. William Owen, the Editors of David ab Gwilym's +Poems, lately published, to whom I am obliged for several Observations, +have favored me with the following account of a very late date. + +In a letter, dated Octob. 1st, 1788, a Friend of theirs, a Native +of Wales, who lives on the Banks of the Ohio, informed them that +he had been several times among Indians who spoke Welsh; and that +there was at the time when he wrote, a person in Virginia from +the back settlements who had been among a Tribe of Welsh Indians, +whose situation he laid down on the River Misouris, or Misouri, +about 400 Miles above its junction with the Mississipi; that is +between 40 and 50 degrees North Latitude; This Tribe seems to have +been that which Captain Stewart saw, and which is also mentioned +in Mr. Beatty's Journal. + +This Tribe seems to have little or no connection with other Indians: +the latter are of a deep Copper Colour, but the former, in general +have fair Complexions. + +That Prince Madog's Adventures, are _certainly_, true, I do not +positively say; but from various circumstances, hereafter considered, +they appear so to me. However, should the Evidence produced be +thought insufficient to prove them real Facts it will prove that +some Welsh people had landed on the American Shores long before +Columbus; and as we have no account of any other, it may naturally +be concluded, that they are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. + +The Traditions concerning this Welsh Prince have engaged my attention, +more or less, above 30 Years; and these Sheets were intended for +the Press, had the late misunderstanding with Spain never happened. + +This Subject, as far as I can learn hath never been particularly +examined, though mentioned by various Writers. I have, therefore, +ventured to declare my Opinion, and the reasons by which it is +supported, in hopes that some more able and judicious Antiquary +will take it into Consideration. + +To preserve Connection and perspicuity, the Reader will find some +Facts and Remarks more than once mentioned. I hope that it will +be excused, as it appeared to me unavoidable. + +I beg the Gentlemen to whom I am obliged for much Information to +accept my grateful Acknowledgments. + +Every Author cited in this Treatise hath been consulted, excepting +Francis Lopez de Gomara, Postell. Comp. Cosmo. and the 7th and +8th Decades of Peter Martyr, to which I could have no access. + + Sydenham,--Feb. 1st, 1791. + + + + + + +AN ENQUIRY, &c. + +That the original Inhabitants of America were descended from our +common Parents, Adam and Eve, will admit of no doubt. In Form, +Figure, and in the powers of the mind, we are the same. The only +difference between the Europeans and Americans was, that the former +were in a civilized state, the other uncivilized. By whom, how, and +when that vast Continent was first peopled, are questions which +have employed the thoughts and pens of learned Men for several +Centuries. _Hornius_ in his _De Originibus Americanis_, and Dr. +_William Robertson_ in his _History of America_, with great probability, +were of opinion that they were descended from the Jews, Canaanites, +Phoenicians, Carthaginians, Greeks, and Scythians; and that the +Chinese, Swedes, Norwegians, the Welsh and the Spaniards, sent +Colonies thither in later ages.[a] + +[Footnote a: De Originibus Americanis, Lib. I. Cap. 2. Dr. Robertson's +_History of America_, Vol. II. Page 28, Edit. 1788.] + +That America was originally peopled by some of the above Nations +seems most probable from the resemblance between the Inhabitants +and Animals of the northern Regions of America, and the Inhabitants +and Animals of the northern Regions of Europe and Asia. If any are +desirous of knowing the sentiments of different Writers on this +Subject, let them consult the above Authors. In the discusion of +this point I am not concerned; my only design being to examine which +of the _European_ nations, since the eleventh Century discovered +the Western Continent. + +When we reflect upon the populousness of America when discovered, +as supposed, in the 12th Century, we must be convinced that it +was known in very early times, many Centuries before any European +landed on the Coasts. + +The Spaniards claim the Honor of this Discovery. + +Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa in Italy, by the encouragement +and assistance of Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of Spain, +discovered the West Indian Islands, and some parts of the Continent +of South America, about the year 1492, or 1493 of Christ; and other +parts of it were discovered by Americus Vespucci (Vespucius) about +the year 1497, from whom the whole took its name; but neither of +them seems to have been the first European that visited America. +Dr. Gregory Sharp says that Behaim or Martin of Bohemia was there +about the year 1460.[b] + +[Footnote b: Translation of Baron Holbergh's _Introduction to +Universal History_, p. 211. note. Edit. 1758. De Murr says that +Behem or Behaim, was a native of Nuremberg in Germany, acquainted +with Columbus, but had no right to dispute with him the discovery +of America. + +Analytical Review Vol. II. p. 602.] + +The Spaniards pretend not to any discovery prior to those of Columbus, +Americus, and Behaim. + +That the Spaniards have no right to that Continent, as first +Discoverers, appears to me, very evident; for when they landed +there, they found among the Inhabitants some traces of European +languages and manners. + +From the Testimonies of Travellers and Historians, there are strong +reasons to believe that the Ancient Britons landed on that Continent +nearly 300 years before Behaim or Columbus, so that if a first +discovery gives a right of possession, the whole Continent belongs +to the Ancient Britons. But, in truth, conquest is only oppression +and Inhumanity. If different nations could be brought to live together +in peace, and honestly and amicably carry on Trade, it would be +highly advantageous to the World; but conquest, such as that of +Mexico by Cortez, and of Perun and Chili by Pizarro and Almagro, +in nature and in reason, can give no just right to territory. In +such cases, conquest is only another name for Injustice, Barbarity, +and Murder. + +We have, as far as I can now remember, but one instance, upon record, +of an amicable coalition of interests between public bodies; I +mean that of William Penn, the excellent and justly celebrated +Quaker, with the Inhabitants of the Country, now, after his Name +called Pensylvania, a little before the Revolution in 1668. The +peace of that Colony has been less disturbed than that of any other. +The Indians have been very quiet: He deals fairly and openly with +them, and his descendants, as far as I can learn, have always done +the same. The consequence is that though he died in the Fleet Prison, +his posterity now enjoy a Princely Fortune.[c] + +[Footnote c: European settlements in America. Vol. II. p. 195. +&c. Edit. 1758. I know not how much they are affected by the late +revolution in America.] + +But to enter upon my Subject. + +I known not how it comes to pass, but of late years most of our +Historians seem to be over fastidious. They object to, and call +in question many facts which have been credited for Centuries, and +which upon the whole are supported by very respectable authorities. +In reading History, I make in a strict rule to give every Writer a +fair and candid perusal. While I reject old Women's Fables, monkish +Tales, Absurdities, and pretended Miracles, I am disposed to receive +as Truth, that which seems natural, reasonable, and well supported by +evidence. Agreeably to this rule, I shall now consider the accounts +we have of the Discovery of America by the Ancient Britons. + +I cannot, in Giraldus, find any thing upon the subject. He flourished +about the time when this supposed discovery was made; that is, +during the reigns of Henry the IId. Richard the 1st. and John Kings +of England.[d] + +[Footnote d: Giraldus Cambrensis, or Silvester Giraldus, was of +a Noble Flemish Family, born near Tenby in Pembrokshire, South +Wales, 1145. He was Secretary to King Henry, and Tudor to King +John. He was Arch Deacon of St. David's and of Brecon, which seem to +have been his highest ecclesiastical preferments. He is represented +to have been a busy, meddling and troublesome man, which was the +reason, as it is supposed, why he never rose to higher Dignities +in the Church. He was buried at St. David's about 70 years of age. + +Jones's Musical Relicks of the Welsh Bards, and the Life of Giraldus +drawn up by Leland and Bale from his writings, which is prefixed +to his Itinerary. + +Purchas's Pilgrimage p. 779. Edit. 1626.] + +When Prince Madog, the supposed first European discoverer of America +sailed, Giraldus was about 25 years of age, and probably abroad for +education. He therefore might have no intelligence of transactions +which took place in a distant, and, to him, little known part of +the World; for it does not appear that he ever was in North Wales, +until he accompained Arch-Bishop Baldwin thither in the year 1188, +when he went to convert the Britons to the Romish Faith, and to +persuade them to engage in a Crusade.--Besides, being a Fleming +by descent, and so nearly connected with the English Court, he +could have very little correspondence with the Britons, who were +far from being easy under the Dominion of the usurping Saxons, +Normans, and especially the Flemings, who had lately invaded and +possessed a part of their Country. + +The first account that I can find of the discovery of America by the +Britons is in an History of Wales written by Caradoc of Llancarvan, +Glamorganshire, in the British Language, translated into English +by Humphry Llwyd, and published by Dr. David Powel, in the year +1584. It was re-printed in 1697, under the inspection of W. Wynne, +A. M. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. There was another edition +lately published. + +This narrative bears the strongest Semblance of Truth, for it is +plain, natural, and simple. It says, that on the death of Owen +Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, about the year 1169, several of +his Children contended for his Dominions; that Madog, one of his +Sons, preceiving his Native Country engaged, or on the eve of being +engaged, in a Civil War, thought it best to try his Fortune in some +foreign Climes. Leaving North Wales in a very unsettled state, +he sailed with a few Ships which he had fitted up and mann'd for +that purpose to the westward, leaving Ireland to the north. He +came at length to an unknown Country where most things appeared +to him new and uncustomary, and the manners of the Natives far +different from what he had seen in Europe. Madog having viewed the +fertility and pleasantness of the Country, left the most part of +those he had taken with him behind, (Sir Thomas Herbert says that +the number he left behind was 120) and returned to north Wales. Upon +his arrival, he described to his Friends what a fair and extensive +land he had met with, void of any Inhabitants, whilst they employed +themselves, and all their skill to supplant one another, for only a +ragged portion of Rocks and Mountains. Acordingly, having prevailed +with considerable Numbers to accompany him to that Country, he +sailed back with Ten Ships and bid adieu to his Native Land.[e] + +[Footnote e: When our Author says that the Country was void of +Inhabitants, he can mean only that it was thinly peopled, for he +had just said that Madog saw most things there, new and uncustomary, +very different from what he had seen in Europe: Of consequence +the Country was inhabited before he landed there. (See Hornius's +Observations below). Let it be observed that the account above +given of Madog's Emigration appears to have been written, by Humphry +Llwyd, the Translator of Caradoc, for he is said to have continued +the History to the Death of Prince Llewelyn in 1270. + +See the Preface to Caradoc's History.] + +It is very certain that this account of Madog's Emigration was +not written by Caradoc, for his History comes no lower than the +year 1157; and he seems to have died about the time when this Event +took place. However, it is said by Humphry Llwyd, the Translator of +Caradoc into English, that this part of the History was compiled +from Collections made from time to time, and kept in the Abbies +of Conway in Carnarvonshire North Wales, and Strat Flur. (Strata +Florida, Cardiganshire, South Wales.) The most remarkable occurencies +in the Principality, being registered in these Abbies, were generally +compared together every third year, when the Beirdd or Bards, belonging +to these two Houses, went their ordinary Visitations, which were +called Clera. This custom prevailed till the year 1270, a little +before the death of Llewelyn the last Prince of Wales, and who +was killed near Built in Brecknockshire. + +The best copy of these registers was taken by Guttun Owen, a Bard, +in the Reign of Edward the IVth. King of England, about the year +1480; before the first Voyage of Columbus; but that the continuation, +though not Caradoc's, is a true History, we have no just reason +to question. + +Cynfrig ab Gronow, about the same time with Guttun Owen, mentioned +this Event. Those Bards lived between two and three Hundred Years +after Madog's Emigration; and _before_ them it is alluded to by Sir +Meredyth ab Rhy's about the year 1477. Humphry Llwyd the Translator +of Caradoc flourished in the reign of Henry the VIIIth, King of +England, about 50 or 60 years after Guttun Owen,[f] and Dr. Powel +published Llwyd's Translation, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, about +40 Years after the death of Humphry Llwyd, whose death prevented +its earlier publication. + +[Footnote f: Guttun Owen was a Person of Note in the Reign of Henry +the VIIth. of England; for he was the second Person named in a +Commission issued by that Prince to search the pedigree of Owen +Tudor, that King's Grandfather. Caradoc's History. p. 325. and +Appendix, p. 334. Edit. 1697. This Commission, probably was issued +about the Year 1500, when Henry sent his Son Arthur into Wales.] + +There can be little doubt, but that the writings of Guttun Owen, +Cynfrig ab Gronow, and of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, were extant in +the Days of Llwyd and Powel, and known to many persons who lived +in the principality, as Powel did. + +The next account I have met with of this Event is in Hakluyt. + +"After the death of Owen Gwynedd, his Sonnes fell at debate who +should inherit after him, for the eldest Sonne born in Matrimony, +Edward, or Jorwerth Drwidion (Drwyndwn) was counted unmeet to govern +because of the maime upon his Face, and Howel that took upon him +the Rule, was a bare Sonne, begotten upon an Irish Woman. Therefore +David, another Sonne, gathered all the power he could, and came +against Howel, and fighting with him, slew him, and afterwards +enjoyed quietly the whole Land of North Wales until his Brother +Jorwerth's Sonne came to Age. + +"Madoc, another of Owen Gwyneth's Sonnes, left the land in contentions +betwixt his Brethren, and prepared certain Ships with Men and munition +and fought adventures by Seas, sailing West and leaving the coast +of Ireland so farre North, that he came to a Land unknown, where +he saw many strange things. + +"This Land must needs be some parts of the Countrey of which the +Spanyards affirm themselves to be the first Finders since Hauno's[g] +Time: whereupon it is manifest that that Countrey was by Britons +discovered long before Columbus led any Spanyards thither. + +[Footnote g: The Carthaginian Admiral, supposed to have flourished +about 450 years before Christ.] + +"Of the Voyage and return of this Madoc, there be many fables framed, +as the common people do use in distance of place and length of +time, rather to augment than to diminish, but sure it is, there +he was. And after he had returned home, and declared the pleasant +and fruitful Countries that he had seen, without Inhabitants; and +upon the contrary, for what barren and wild Ground his Brethren +and Nephews did murther one another, he prepared a number of Ships, +and got with him such Men and Women as were desirous to live in +quietness, and taking leave of his Friends, took his Journey +thitherwards again. + +"Therefore it is supposed that He and his people inhabited part +of those Countries; for it appeareth by Francis Lopez de Gomara +that in Acuzamil, and other places, the people honoured the Cross. +Whereby it may be gathered that Christians had been there before +the coming of the Spanyards; but because this people were not many, +they followed the manner of the Land which they came to, and the +Language they found there. + +"This Madoc arriving in that Western Countery, unto the which he +came in the year 1170, left most of his people there, and returning +back for more of his own Nation, Acquaintance and Friends to inhabit +that fair and large Countery, went thither again with Ten Sailes, +as I find noted by Guttun Owen.[h] I am of opinion that the Land +whereunto he came was some part of the West Indies. + +[Footnote h: Hakluyt, says, that he derived this Account from Guttun +Owen: his writings therefore must have been extant in the Days of +Hakluyt. He does not refer to Humphry Llwyd or Dr. Powel as his +authorities. See Pagitt's Christianographie. p. 86. Ed. 2. What +he says is taken from Hakluyt. See also Francis Lopez de Gomara. +Lib. II. Chap. 16. and Postel's camp. Cosmo, p. 70. Gentleman's +Magazine, December, 1789. + +Madog's Voyage is mentioned in the Turkish Spy, Vol. VIII. p. 158. +Edit. IIth.] + +"Carmina Meredith Filii Rhesi, Mentionem facienda de Madoco, Filio +Oweni Gwyneth, et de sua Navigatione in Terras incognitas. Vixit +hic Meredith circiter, Annum Domini, 1477. + + "Madog wyf, mwyedie Wedd + Jawn Genau, Owen Gwynedd, + Ni fynnwn Dir', f y awydd oedd, + Nid Da mawr ond y Moroedd." + +These Lines were communicated to our Author he says by the celebrated +William Camden. + +A Gentleman who is possessed of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys's, "Cywydd i +ddiolch am Rwyd bysgota; i lfan ab Tudor;" "An Ode to thank Evan ab +Tudor, for a Fishing Net;" obligingly favored me with the following +copy of the above Lines. + + Mewu Awr dda, Minnau ar Ddwr + o fodd hael a fydd Heliwr. + Madog wych, mwyedig Wedd + Jawn Genau, Owen Gwynedd + Ni fynnai Dir', f' enaid oedd, + Na Da mawr ond y Moroedd. + + Literally; "On a happy Hour, I on the water + Of Mannaers mild, the Huntsman will be + Madog bold of pleasing Countenance, + Of the true Lineage of Owen Gwyned. + He covettd not Land, his Ambition was, + Not great Wealth, but the Seas," + +As the Poet seems to be returning thanks to a Friend for a Favour, I +am of opinion that he only alludes to Madog's Success, and expressing +his Hope that he should be as successful in his pursuits. Therefore +in the third Line, I would read, not, wyf, "I am," but wych, "bold," +"Courageous;" &c. and in the fifth Line, I would read not f' enaid +oedd, "my Soul or Ambition was," but ei enaid oedd, "His Soul, +or Ambition was." + +A Gentleman, who, upon the whole, approved of these Alterations, +observed that in the fifth Line, alteration was not necessary; +for f'naid oedd, literally, "he was my Soul," was an apostrophe; +in other Words, "I revere his Memory." + +The four last of the above Lines were sent to me above 30 Years +ago, by my late learned and excellent Friend, Dr. John Collet, +of Newbury, Berks, which I endeavoured to translate as above. + +They were thus rendered into Latin by the late Dr. Samuel Johnson. + + Inclytus hic Hæres magni requiescit Oenii, + Consessus tantum mente modoque patrem. + Servilem talis Cultum contempsit Agelli + Et petiit Terras per Freta longa novas.[i] + +[Footnote i: Public Advertiser. May 25th 1787. Sir Thomas Herbert's +Translation, though faithful, is not literal. + +But, in my opinion, neither He nor Dr. Johnson enter into the real +meaning of the Poet.] + +It hath been said by some Writers that these Lines were found cut +upon a stone in Mexico, but this is said without Foundation. It is +much more probable that they were written, on the above occasion, +by Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, who flourished about 300 Years after Madog's +Voyages. However it is certain that they were written, at least, 15 +Years before Columbus first sailed on his American Voyage; when no +European Nation had any idea of a Western Continent. Of consequence, +the Story was not invented to be the Foundation of a Dispute between +the Britons and the Spaniards about the Discovery of the New World. + +Another Writer who alludes to Madog's Voyage is the Author of a +Book entitled "a brief Description of the whole World." Edit. 5th. +London Printed, for John Marriott, 1620. + +"I am not ignorant that some who make too much of vain Shews, and +of the British Antiquities, have given out to the World, and written +some things to that purpose, that Arthur some time King of Britain +had both Knowledge of those parts (the New World) and some Dominion +in them; for they find (as some report) that King Arthur had under +his Government many Islands and great Countries towards the North +and West, which one of some special Note hath interpreted to signify +America, and the Northern parts thereof, and thereupon have gone about +to entitle the Queen of England (Elizabeth) to be the Soveraigne of +these Provinces by right of Descent from King Arthur. But the Wisdom +of our State has been such as to neglect that Opinion, imagining +it to be grounded upon fabulous Foundations, as many things are, +that are asserted of King Arthur. Only this doth convey some Shew +with it, that, now some Hundred Years, there was a Knight of Wales +who with Shipping, and some pretty Company did go to discover these +parts, whereof, as there is some record of reasonable Credit amongst +the Monuments of Wales, so there is nothing which giveth pregnant +Shew thereunto, that in the late Navigations of some of our Menta +Norumbega, and some other northern parts of America they found +some tokens of Civility and Christian Religion; but especially +they do meet with some Words of the Welsh Language, as that a Bird +with a white Head should be called Penguinn, and other such like; +yet because we have now invincible certainty thereof, and if any +thing were done, it was only in the Northern and worse part, and +the Intercourse between Wales and those parts in the space of 700 +Years, was not continued, but quite silenced, we may go forward +with that opinion that these Western Indies were no way known to +former ages." + +From this Extract we learn that in the Days of Queen Elizabeth a +Tradition prevailed, that at some former Period, Britons went to +America. But that this happened in the Days of King Arthur, and +that he had knowledge of Foreign Countries, or any Dominion in +them, is altogether in-incredible. The Knight of Wales, mentioned +by our Author certainly was Prince Madog; but his Emigration is +placed too early by about 400 years; for all Writers agree, that +if he sailed at all, it was in 1169, or 1170. The above Book was +written during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, who ascended the Throne +in 1558; and consequently the interval between Madog's Voyages, +and Elizabeth's Accession, was only about 400 Years. However, the +Tradition generally prevailed, and was supported by _one of Special +Note_, in that Reign, when Dr. Powel published the History of Caradoc, +together with Humphry Llwyd's and his own Additions. + +The next Account of Prince Madog's Adventures, I have met with +is in Hornius De Originibus Americanis. Hagæ Comitis, 1652. What +he hath advanced is much the same, and contains little more, as +he himself says, than Extracts from Llwyd, Hakluyt, and Powel. +His Observations on the Subject are the following. + +Ex his concludit omnillo Madocum cum Suis Cambris aliquam partem +Americæ Septentrionalis obtinuisse. Nec aliter statuet quisquis +hanc Navigationem cum Situ Terrarum, vel obiter, contulerit. Nam +post Hiberniam nullæ navigantibus occurrunt terræ nisi Bermudæ +ab omni ævo incultæ, et postea ingens America. Cumque Zephyrum +versus Cursum direxerit Madocus, dubium non est in ipsam devenerit +Virginiam vel novam Angliam, ibique suos exposuerit. Nec obstat quod +tradunt incultam suisse, et Hominibus vacuam Regionem: Vastissimæ +illæ Terræ sunt, et nostro quoque ævo post sex Secula maligne +habitantur. Præterea Tractus ille ad quem Madac appulit desertus +esse potuit; cum tamen alia Loca et interiores partes barbaros +Chichimecas haberent, quibus permixti Cambri et intermissa illa +Navigatione, Linguam Moresque patrios exuerint. In hac vehementer me +confirmant Indigenarum Traditiones. Nam Virginiani et Guahutemallæ +antiquis Temporibus Madocum quendam velut Heroem coluerunt. De +Viginianis Martyr, Dec. VII. C. 3. De Guahutemallis, Dec. VIII C. +5. Habemus _Matec Zungam_ et _Mat Ingam_, qui cur Madoc Camber esse +nequeat quem in eos partes delatum domestica evincunt Monumenta, +ratio nulla reddi potest. Ad antiquitatem, quinque illa Secula +sussiciunt quousque altissima Americanorum Memoria, nec sere ultra, +adscendit.[k] + +[Footnote k: Hornius, ubi Supra. Lib. III. Chap. 2. p. 134, &c.] + +"From hence He (Hakluyt) concludes that Madog with his Cambrians +discovered a part of North America. A cursory attention to the +Figure of the Earth must convince every one, that on this Direction, +he must have landed on that Continent: for beyond Ireland, no Land +can be found except Bermuda, to this Day (about 1650) uncultivated, +but the extensive Continent of America. As Madog directed his course +Westward, it cannot be doubted but that he fell in with Virginia +or New England, and there settled. Nor is this contradicted by +its being said that the Country was uninhabited and uncultivated, +for that Country is very extensive, and in our Times, after Six +Centuries, is but thinly Peopled. Besides, that Tract on which +Madog landed might be desert, and yet other Places in the interior +Parts possessed by the barbarous Chichimecas[l] might be populous, +with whom the Cambrians mingled; and the communication being droped, +(between them and their mother Country) they adopted the Language, +and the manners of the Country. The Traditions prevailing among the +Natives strongly confirm me in this Opinion; for the Virginians +and Guahutemallians, from ancient Times, worshiped one Madog as an +Hero. Concerning the Virginians, See Martyr Decade the VII. chap. +3. concerning the Guahutemallians, Decade VIII. chap. 5. Among them +we have Matec Zungam and Mat Jngam, and why this should not be +Madog the Cambrian, whom the Monuments in the Country prove to +have been in those parts, no reason can be given. As to Antiquity, +five Centuries are sufficient, beyond which American Traditions +do not ascend."[m] + +[Footnote l: A barbarous People to the North West of Mexico.] + +[Footnote m: There were two or more Peter Martyrs; the Person here +referred to, was Peter Martyr, the celebrated civilian of Anghiera +or Angleria, in Italy. He lived in the Court of Ferdinand the fifth, +King of Spain, called the Catholic. In a volume of his Works which +I have consulted he calls himself, "Peter Martyr, Angi Mediolanen, +Consiliarii regii, Pronotarii apost." It is dedicated to Charles +the 5th of Spain, and printed at Basil, by Bebelius 1533. He was +born in 1445, and died in 1525. The date of the first Chapter of +the first Decade is, Ex Hispana Curia Jdus Novem. 6. 1493. and of +the 2d Chapter, Ex Hispana Curia tertio Calend Maii 1494. See also +the 10th Chapter of the 2d Decade. Columbus sailed on his first +Voyage in the Autumn of of 1492, and returned about February or March, +1493. Hence it appears that Peter Martyr was in the Spanish Court +when Columbus returned from his first Voyage; for his first Letter +is dated about 6 or 7 Months afterwards. Peter Martyr, therefore, +ought to be considered as a decisive Evidence that some Nations in +America, honored the Memory of one Madog, when Columbus landed +on that Coast. + +See Nouveau Dictionaire Historique, Ou Histoire abregee, &c. par +une Sociate' de gens de Letres 6mo. Edition. 1786, Paris.] + +This Author in the former part of this Chapter, says, Nam ubi +demonstratum suerit, Madocum cambriæ principem olim cum fuæ Gentis +Hominibus novas in Occidente invenisse Terras et inhabitasse: ejus +etiam nomen ac memoriam adhuc inter barbaros superesse, nihil fere +quod amplius ambigamus, restabit. "For when it is demonstrated that +Madog, a Prince of Cambria, with some of his Nation, discovered +and inhabited some Lands in the West, and that his Name and Memory +are still retained among them, scarcely any doubt remains." + +In the above observations, we have as it appears to me, a clear +proof that Madog visited America, several centuries before the +Spaniards. Matec Zungam, and Mat Jngam, seem to be plain corruptions +of the Name, Madog, the Hero whose Memory was retained, if not +revered, by those who were descended from his Colony. + +In the Gentleman's Magazine, Vol. X, for the Year 1740. p. 103, +&c. the following Narrative is inserted. + +"These presents may certify all persons whatever, that in the Year +1660, being an Inhabitant of Virginia, and Chaplain to Major General +Bennet of Mansoman County, the said Major Bennet find Sir William +Berkeley sent two Ships to Port Royal, now called South Carolina, +which is sixty Leagues to the Southward of Capefair, and I was +sent therewith to be their Minister. Upon the 8th of April we set +out from Virginia, and arrived at the Harbour's Mouth of Port Royal +the 19th of the same Month, where we waited for the rest of the +Fleet that was to sail from Barbadoes and Bermuda with one Mr. +West, who was to be Deputy Governor of the said Place. As soon as +the Fleet came in, the smallest Vessels that were with us sailed +up the River to a place called the Oyster Point. There I continued +about 8 months, all which time being almost starved for want of +provisions, I and 5 more travelled through the Wilderness, till we +came to the Tuscorara Country. There the Tuscorara Indians took us +prisioners, because we told them that we were bound to Roanock.[n] +That night they carried us to their Town, and shut us up close to +our no small dread. The next Day they entered into a consultation +about us, which after it was over their Interpreter told us that we +must prepare ourselves to die next Morning. Whereupon being very +much dejected and speaking to this Effect in the British Tongue, +'Have I escaped so many Dangers, and must I now be knocked on the Head +like a Dog;' then presently an Indian came to me, which afterwards +appeared to be a War Captain belonging to the Sachem of the Doegs, +(whose Original I find must needs be from the Old Britons) and +took me up by the middle, and told me in the British Tongue, I +should not die, and thereupon went to the Emperor of Tuscorara, +and agreed for my Ransom, and the Men that were with me. They then +wellcomed us to their Town, and entertained us very civilly and +cordially four months; during which time I had the opportunity of +conversing with them familiarly in the British Language, and did +preach to them three times a Week in the same Language; and they +would confer with me about any thing that was difficult therein;[o] +and at our Departure, they abundantly supplied us with whatever +was necessary to our Support and Well-doing. They are setled upon +Pontigo River,[p] not far from Cape Atros. This is a brief recital +of my Travels, among the Doeg Indians. Morgan Jones, the Son of +John Jones of Basaleg, near Newport, in the County of Monmouth. +I am ready to conduct any Welshman, or others to the Country. New +York, March 10th, 1685-6." + +[Footnote n: An Harbour at the Mouth of Albemarle River in North +Carolina.] + +[Footnote o: When it is considered that Mr. Jones's Visit to these +Nations was near 500 Years after the Emigration of Prince Madog, +it can be no Wonder that the Language of both Mr. Jones and the +Indians was very much altered. After so long a period Mr. Jones must +have been obliged to make use of Words and Phrases, in preaching +Christianity, with which they must have been altogether unacquainted. +Besides, all living Languages are continually changing; therefore +during so many Centuries, the Original Tongue must have been very +much altered, by the Introduction of New Words borrowed from the +Inhabitants of the Country. Though the Language was radically the +same, yet Mr. Jones, especially, when treating of abstracted subjects, +was hardly intelligible to them, without some Explanations. We are told +that the Religious Worship of the Mexicans, with all its Absurdities, +was less superstitious than that of the ancient and learned Greeks +and Romans. May we not hence conclude that the Mexicans derived +some part of their Religious Knowledge from a People enlightned by +a divine Revelation; which, tho' very much corrupted in the Days +of Madoc, yet was superior to Heathen Darkness. Clavigero, Hist. +of Mexico. Monthly Review, Vol. 65. p. 462, &c.] + +[Footnote p: Pontigo, seems to have been derived from the Welsh +Pont y Go. "The Smith's Bridge;" or Pant y Go, "The Smith's Valley." +Perhaps a Smith dwelt by the Side of a River, or near a Bridge. +Dr. Robertson says, History of America, Vol. II. p. 126, that the +Indians were very ignorant of the use of Metals; Artificers in +Metals were scarce, and on that account a Name might be given to a +Bridge or Valley where one dwelt. Doeg Indians, may be a corruption +of Madog's Indians. Cape Atros, Cape Hateras; near Cape Fair in +Carolina, which last may be Cape Mair, the Cape of Mary, i. e. +the Virgin Mary.--I would just observe that some parts in Europe +seem to have derived their Names from the Welsh. Armorica, has +been thought Latin, yet it is most likely to be Welsh. Ar-y-môr +"upon the Sea," which particularly is the Situation of Bretagne, +in France, twice peopled from Great Britain.] + +This Letter was sent or given to Dr. Thomas Lloyd of Pensylvania, +by whom it was transmitted to Charle Llwyd Esq. of Dôl y frân in +Montgomeryshire; and afterwards to Dr. Robert Plott by Edward Llwyd, +A. M. Keeper of the Ashmolean Museum in Oxford. + +Mr. Theophilus Evans, a Welch Clergyman, who communicated the above +Letter to the Editor of the Gentleman's Magazine, was Vicar of +St. David's in Brecon, well acquainted with the History of the +Principality. He has made several judicious remarks upon it.[q] + +[Footnote q: It may be supposed that the above Letter was published +about the beginning of the Spanish War in 1740, with a view of +justifying that War; but the Story was not then invented, for it +has been above shewn that the Tradition concerning Madog, was well +known long before Elizabeth's reign; nay, long before she was born.] + +He observes that the truth of Madog's Voyage is confirmed by it; +that several Circumstances unite to establish the Fact; and that +several British Words were used by the Mexicans when their Country +was discovered by the Spaniards; such as Pengwyn, "White Head," the +name, not only of a Bird, but also given to high and bare Rocks.[r] +Groeso "Wellcome." Gwenddwr, "white or limpid Water." Bara, "Bread." +Tâd, "Father." Mam "Mother." Buch or Buwch, "a Cow." Clug-Jâr, "a +Partridge, or Heath Cock" (Clugar is now the Armorican name of a +Partridge.) Llwynog, "a Fox," Coch y dwr, "a red water Bird," Many +others are mentioned by Sir Thomas Herbert, in his Travels. + +[Footnote r: Several Travellers say that the Birds called Pengwyn +have not a White Head: that is, in the Countries where they saw +them. But is it not certain that some Birds vary in Plumage in +different Climates? In this Island the Royston Crow, as it in called +is different in its Plumage from other Crows.] + +Mr. Jones's Narrative shews that the Descendants of Madog's Colony +were, in some measure, a distinct people in the Year 1660. He not +only conversed freely with them, but preached to them in his Native +Tongue. + +When the Spaniards conquered, or rather massacred the Inhabitants +of Mexico, they found among them some traces of Christianity. The +sign of the Cross was highly honoured, possibly worshiped by them. +Having been so many Ages separated from other Christians, their +Religion, more and more, degenerated into Superstition; as, +notwithstanding superior advantages, it did in Europe and in Asia. + +Besides, the Similarity of Dialects in different places, already +taken notice of, inclines me to believe that Madog's Colony, in +process of Time, extended itself much farther than the Country +on which they first landed; for we find several British Words in +other places, and in some of the West Indian Islands.[s] + +[Footnote s: About 90 Leagues to the South East of Mauritius, an +Island in the East Indian Ocean, possessed by the French, there +is another island about 50 Miles round, former called Degarroys, +at present, Deigo Rayes, which name seems derived from the British +Word, Digarad, "unlovely." "utterly forsaken." "Void of all human +Beings." This was the state of the Island in the last Century, +but whether it be now peopled or not, I cannot say. However, it +is well furnished with provisions. See Herberts Travels.] + +The Island Curassoa, or Curazao, possessed by the Dutch, may have +had its name from the British Word, Croesaw, or Croeso, "Wellcome;" +possibly so called for Joy at the sight of Land after a long and +dangerous Voyage. Cape Breton, may also have had its name from +these ancient Navigators, who possibly touched at it in one of their +Voyages. + +To strengthen these Conjectures, it is observable that Montezuma, +Emperor of Mexico, on his submission to Cortez, said that their +Chiefs were of foreign Extraction; and, when the above Circumstances +are attended to, we may be disposed to believe that these Foreigners +were ancient Britons[t] + +[Footnote t: See the Preface to Charlevoix's Travels through America, +and Howel's Letters. Vol. II. Letter 56. p. 77 Edit. 2. This Writer, +who died in 1666, says that the Ancient Italian Bards, much resembled +the Welsh Bards, in alliteration. This seems to intimate that the +British Tongue, or Manners, in some distant Period, were known +and followed in some parts of Italy.] + +I know not of any Objection to the Account given by Humphry Llwyd +and Dr. Powel, confirmed by Mr Jones's Narrative, but what is grounded +upon the very low Estimation in which the Ancient British Writers +are now undeservedly held. + +For Argument's sake, let us suppose that the Original Britons were, +in general, a stupid, foolish race of Men, might there not have +arisen, _even_, among them, in the space of 700, or 800 Years, +_one_ Man blessed with some sagacity and penetration? In early times +the Saxons were a barbarous and savage people. I do not recollect +to have heard of a single instance of Saxon Knowledge or Learning, +before they came to Britain about the Year 449, of Christ. The +Original Inhabitants of this Island were, in some degree, celebrated +for literary Acquisitions in the Days of Julius Cæsar, near 500 +Years before the arrival of the Saxons.[u] + +[Footnote u: Warrington's History of Wales. p. 101. Edit. 2. The +Saxons were so very illiterate when they were called to Britain +by Vortigern, in Welsh, Gwrtheyrn, that they could neither write +nor read. And for that reason Messengers were sent to them from +Britain, with a verbal Invitation. Mr. Llwyd has proved that the +Welsh furnished the Anglo-Saxons with an Alphabet. See a Welsh +Book entitled Drych y prif Oesoedd, "a view of the Primitive Ages," +by the above named Mr. Theophilus Evans. p. 96. note. Edit. 2. +and Rowlands Mona Antigua restorata.] + +Though contrary to History, let us suppose that the Britons were +void of all Understanding and Judgment, of all literary Merit; +that doth not, in the least, affect the Truth of Prince Madog's +Emigration; for by all that appears, it was not owing to Knowledge +or Judgment, but was the consequence of Necessity and Prudence. +This Prince, however dull and sottish, might have sense enough to +see that be could no where be in a worse condition than he was in +his Native Country. There he could not live in safety, being always +surrounded by a lawless Banditti, who sacrificed their Friends, +Relations, and even their Parents, to inherit their Dominions or +Possessions, which after all, for the most part, were only a small +beggarly, wild, and uncultivated District; ragged Rocks and Precipices; +barren Mountains; or boggy, unfruitful, and unfriendly Soil. + +If an Objection be made to the Truth of Madog's Voyages, grounded +upon the silence of History for so many Years, it may with no great +difficulty be answered.[v] + +[Footnote v: The History of the Gwedir Family by Sir John Wynne, +published by the Honorable Daines Barrington, 1773, and afterwards +in his Miscellanies, in 1781, takes no notice of Madog's Voyages; +but mentions him as a Son of Owen Gwynedd. This Author was born in +1553, and died in 1626. He seems, chiefly, at least, to enumerate +those Branches of Owen Gwynedd's Descendants, who were his own +Ancestors. The present Sir Thomas Wynne, Bart. and Lord Newborough +of the Kingdom of Ireland is, I think, a Descendant of our Author.] + +The only History of that Period of British affairs were the Registers +kept at Conway, and Strata Florida, above mentioned; or which Guttun +Owen took the most exact and perfect Copy; and the Odes of the +Bards, for several Years afterwards.[w] These are the only records +we have of there Times. + +[Footnote w: It may naturally be supposed that many Historical +Documents perished, when the Bards were destroyed by King Edward +the Ist.] + +Objections shall be more particularly considered when I come to +consider what Lord Lyttlelton and Dr. Robertson have advanced on +this Subject. + +The Antients were incapable of pursuing foreign discoveries by +Land or Sea. Their notion of the Figure of the Earth was not just, +for most of them thought that it was a flat extensive plain. Their +Knowlege of Astronomy was very much confined; and their Ignorance of +the Properties of the Loadstone would prevent their undertaking any +Voyage of Consequence. Supposing the Country which Madog discovered +was not America, yet to say the Story is a late Invention, and +forged after the discovery of that Continent by Columbus, with a +View to set up a prior Claim to it, is plainly false; for, besides +the testimony of Peter Martyr, respecting Names and Customs, we know +that the Fact had been celebrated by Welsh Bards before Columbus +first sailed to the West.[x] + +[Footnote x: The Welsh Bards were also Historians. They were retained +in great Families to record the actions of their Ancestors, and their +own, in Odes and Songs. Their poems, therefore, may be considered, +as History, sometimes, probably, in some degree, embellished. Out +of Hatred to the Church of Rome, they seem, occasionly, to have +written something in the name of Taliossyn, &c. But the Voyage +of Prince Madog had nothing to do with Religion.] + +Some Writers have said, that it was not to America our Welsh Prince +sailed, and in proof say, that America was well known in the 9th +and 10th Centuries. It is most certain that it was well known to +its Inhabitants for thousands of Years. But that it was at all +known to any European before the 12th Century, at soonest, is +incredible. (See page 12th, &c) for there is not even the Shadow of +Authority for it. We are also told that Greenland was the Country +to which Madog sailed, which is by no means probable, nor, indeed, +possible; because it contradicts every historical Evidence that +we have. Had he sailed to Greenland, he must have left Ireland to +the South, on his left Hand, whereas we are expressly told that +he left it to the North, on his right Hand. Besides, it is said, by +all Writers on the subject, that the Country which Madog discovered +was fair, fruitful and pleasant, but Greenland is a miserable, poor +Country; so excessively cold that all attempts to settle in it, +have failed; for the persons left there have always perished. In +comparison with Greenland, therefore, this Prince's Native Country, +was a Paradise. Farther, I cannot learn that the Greenlanders in +their Persons, Manners, and Customs bear any resemblance to the +Ancient Britons; which some American Tribes plainly do. When we +compare circumstances together, we shall be led, with Hakluyt, to +conclude that Madog landed on some part of New England, Virginia, +&c. and that in process of time the Colony extended itself Southward +to Mexico, and other places; and that those Foreign Ancestors of +the Mexican Chiefs, of whom the Spanish Writers often speak in +their accounts of Cortez's Adventures, were Ancient Britons. + +The probability that Madog sailed to, or was driven upon some part +of the American Continent seems, evident, though perhaps, we have +not facts sufficiently clear to demonstrate it. + +In those ages, before the Invention of the Compass, of the art of +Printing, and of Gun-powder, the Welsh had very few advantages to +boast of above the Native Americans: thence we may conclude that +Madog and his Colony landed amicably, and that they were received +by the Natives with Cordiality. + +That so extraordinary an Event should not excite either the English +or the Welsh to attempt a Discovery of their hardy Countrymen, and +their New Settlement, can only be accounted for by the Ignorance +and poverty of the times. It is most natural to suppose that the +English knew nothing of this Expedition from a Province which +acknowleged not their Authority, and with which they were almost +continually at War, and whose Inhabitants they would have been +exceedingly glad to hear were all gone away: and the poverty of +the Welsh, robbed of their Inheritance by the usurping Saxons, +Normans, and Flemings, would effectually prevent their making any +attempts. + +In short, Mr. Jones's recital of his Travels confirms the Truth of +Prince Madog's Emigration and settlement in some part of America; +for it expressly says, that in the Year 1660, there were some whole +Tribes in North America, who spoke Welsh, and therefore most have +descended from the Ancent Britons.[y] + +[Footnote y: I am obliged to a learned Welsh Divine for several +of the above Observations.] + +A Letter written by Charles Lloyd, Esq. of Dôl y frân, in +Montgomeryshire, already mentioned, published in 1777, by the Revd. +N. Owen, junr. A. M. in a pamphlet entitled, "British Remains," +strongly confirms Mr. Jones's Narrative, and of consequence, the +Truth of Madog's Voyages. Mr. Lloyd says, in a Letter, that he +had been inform- by a Friend, that one Stedman of Breconshire, +about 30 Years before the Date of his Letter, was on the Coast of +America in a Dutch Bottom, and being about to land for refreshment, +the Natives kept them off by Force, till at last this Stedman told +his fellow Dutch Seamen that he understood what the Natives spoke. +The Dutch bade him speak to them, and they were thereupon very +courteous; they supplied them with the best things they had, and +told Stedman, that they came from a Country called Gwynedd, (North +Wales) in Prydam, (prydain) fawr, Great Britain.[z] It is supposed +by Mr. Lloyd that this place was situated between Virginia and +Florida. It is farther said by this Gentleman, that one Oliver +Humphreys, a Merchant, who died, not long before the Date of this +Letter, told him, that when he lived at Surinam, he spoke with an +English Privateer or Pirate, who being near Florida a careening +his Vessel, had learnt, as he thought the Indian Language, which +his Friend said was perfect Welsh. "My Brother, Mr. Lloyd adds, +having heard this, (Mr. Jones's Adventures) and meeting with this +Jones at New York, desired him to write it, with his own Hand, +in his House; and to please me and my Cousin Thomas Price (of +Llanvyllin) he sent me the Original. This Jones lived within 12 +Miles of New-York, and was Contemporary with me and my Brother +at Oxford. He was of Jesus College, and called then Senior Jones, +by Way of distinction." + +[Footnote z: This must be a mistake, for this Island was not called +Great Britain, at soonest, till the Accession of James the first; +Or, these Welsh People were the Descendants of a New Colony from +Britain, since James's Accession. The latter is most probable, for +the Stuart Family had been on the English Throne about 40 Years, +when this Oliver Humphreys died.] + +The Flight of Jones this Gentlemen supposes to have taken place +about the time of Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia, and that he was +with the Indians about the Year 1669.[aa] + +[Footnote aa: Mr. Jones's Narrative says 1660: this Gentleman, +says, 1669; but Mr. Jones's is the best Authority, for his Narrative +is dated March 10th 1685-6, some Years before the time that Mr. +Lloyd supposes that he was among the Indians. The other Date is +either, 1675, or 1673-4. + +See the Gentleman's Magazine. Vol. 47. p. 449.] + +The Date of Mr. Lloyd's Letter is Dolobran. 8m 14 D. 3/4. + +There is also in Mr. Owen's British Remains an Extract from Dr. +Robert Plott's Writings, in which the Doctor declares his Belief +in Prince Madog's Emigration, and Mr. Jones's Narrative. + +About the same time, Sir Thomas Herbert published his Travels, +in which he mentions Prince Madog's Voyages. His Narrative, in +some things not material to the question before us, differs from +Llwyd and Powel. He adds that David the Son of Owen Gwynedd having +slain his illegimate Brother Howel in Battle, was best approved +of, and chosen Prince of North Wales; because by the comeliness +of his Person, and Ingenuity, he had gained the affections of the +Lady Emma Plantagenet, Sister to King Henry the Second.[bb] This +Writer must have seen Llwyd's and Powel's Account, and adds, that +Madog after his last Voyage, returned no more.[cc.] + +[Footnote bb: Warrington's History of Wales, p. 312. Edit. 1788.] + +[Footnote cc: Herbert's Travels, p. 394, &c. The Differences we +find between the Writers who have mentioned prince Madog's Voyages, +seem to imply that they derived their Information form different +Sources.] + +The Language and Customs of the Indians, will be noticed hereafter. + +To these Evidences must be added what the Authors of the universal +History, and Dr. Campbell, in his Naval History of Great Britain, +have said. + +"That the Welsh contributed towards the peopleing of America is +intimated by some good Authors, and ought to be considered as a +Notion supported by something more than bare Conjectures. Powel, +in his History of Wales informs us that a War happening in that +Country for the Succession, upon the death of Owen Gwyneth. A. +D. 1170, and a Bastard having carried it from his lawful Sons, +one of the latter, called, Madog, put to Sea for new Discoveries, +and sailing West from Spain, he discovered a New World of wonderful +Beauty and Fertility. But finding this uninhabited, upon his return, +he carried thither a great Number of People from Wales. To this +delightful Country he made three Voyages, according to Hakluyt. +The Places he discovered seem to be Virginia, New England, and +the adjacent Countries. In Confirmation of this, Peter Martyr says +that the Natives of Virginia and Guatimala celebrated the Memory +of one Madoc as a great and ancient Hero, and hence it came to +pass that Modern Travellers have found several Old British Words +among the Inhabitants of North America; _Matec Zunga_ and _Mat +Inga_ as being in use among the Guatimallians, in which there is +a plain allusion to Madoc, and that with the D softened into T, +according to the Welsh manner of pronunciation. Nay, Bishop Nicolson +seems to believe that the Welsh Language makes a considerable part +of several of the American Tongues. According to a famous British +Antiquary, the Spainards borrowed their double L. (LL) from the +people of Mexico, who received it from the Welsh; and the Dutch +brought a Bird with a white Head from the Streights of Magellan, +called by the Natives, Penguin, which word in the Old British (and +in Modern British) signifies 'White Head;' and therefore seems +Originally to have come from Wales. This must be allowed an additional +Argument, to omit others that occur in Favour of Madoc's three +American Expeditions."[dd] + +[Footnote dd: Universal History. Vol. XX. Dissertion upon the peopling +of America, p. 193. Edit. 1748.] + +It would hence seem that these Writers were inclined to believe +the Tradition concerning Madog; for they say that it is a notion +supported by something more than bare Conjectures. + +They say also that they have omitted other Arguments in Favour of +Madog's Expeditions. + +In the British Tongue, the double L (LL) hath a peculiar sound, +different from any in other Tongues. It hath been said that in +the Spanish it has the same sound. But a Gentleman who understands +the Spanish Language informed me that it is not like the Welsh +double, LL, though it hath a peculiar sound. However, if the Spanish +Tongue hath such a sound, or one near to it, it might have been +derived from the Inhabitants of Mexico or Guatimala; for we have +very strong reasons to believe that the Descendants of Madog's +Colony, spread themselves over a great part of America. But more +of this hereafter. + +Dr. Campbell in his Naval History agrees with the above Writers, +in his general Account, and concludes with these Observations. + +"It must be confessed that there is nothing which absolutely fixes +this Discovery of America, though it must likewise be owned that +the Course before set down might very possibly carry him thither. +The great point is to know how far the fact may be depended upon, +and in relation to this, I will venture to assert that there are +_Authentic Records_, in the British Tongue, as to this Expedition +of Madog's, wherever he went, prior to the Discovery of America +by Columbus, and that many probable Arguments may be offered in +support of this Notion. That these Britons were the Discoverers +of that new World is also true, though at present we have not an +Opportunity to insist upon them." And in a Note Mr. Campbell adds, +"Meredith ab Reece, a Cambrian Bard, who died in 1477, composed +an Ode in his Native Language on this Expedition,[ee] from which +the particulars above mentioned are taken, and this was prior to +Columbus's Discovery; so that Fact would never have encouraged +the framing of this Fable, even supposing it to be so."[ff] + +[Footnote ee: This Ode was cited above, p. 13 &c. It was not written +on Madog's Expedition, but contains an Allusion to it.] + +[Footnote ff: Naval History. Vol. I. P.257. Edit. 2. Mr. Buache +seems to believe Madog's Emigration. History and Memoires of the +Royal Academy of Paris, for 1784. Monthly Review, Vol, 78. p. 616. +Had there not been a Tradition concerning this Fact before the Days +of Queen Elizabeth, this Discovery would hardly have been attributed +to a people so little known as the Britons were at that Period. +It would have been ascribed to some more renowned and powerful +Nation.] + +It is evident, from this Extract, that Dr. Campbell gave credit +to this Tradition, and assigns as a Reason, an Ode written by Sir +Meredyth ab Rhys, (containing an allusion to it) who died about +1477, during the Reign of Richard the 3d, some Years before Columbus +first sailed Westward. Hence then it clearly appears that it was +not a Story invented to dispute the discovery of America with the +Spaniards; for when this Ode was written, Europeans had no Notion +of a Western World. The Voyages of Madog were little known, but +to the Native Welsh, nor did they know whither he went. That it +was to America, was a discovery of after Ages. Had the Story been +first mentioned in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, when at War with +Philip the 2d. King of Spain, it might have appeared suspicious; +but as it had been celebrated and alluded to in an Ode written 50 +Years before she was born, there can, in my Opinion, be no room +for suspicion. The Bard wrote an Ode of thanks to a Friend for a +Favour, in which he alludes to a Fact, honourable to his Country +men, but then of no advantage to them, for all Intercourse between +the Countries had ceased for Hundreds of Years. + +I now proceed to modern Travellers, who prove, that at present, +there are Tribes In North America descended from the Ancient Britons. + +Mr. Charles Beatty, a Missionary from New York, accompanied by +a Mr. Duffield, visited some Inland parts, of North America in +the Year 1766. If I rightly understand his Journal, he travelled +about 400, or 500 Miles, to the South West of New York. During his +Tour he met with several Persons who had been among the Indians +from their Youth, or who had been taken Captives by them, and lived +with them several Years. Among others one Benjamin Sutton, who had +visited different Nations, and had lived many Years with them. +His Account, in Mr. Beatty's Words, was as follows. + +"He, (Benjamin Sutton) informed us, when he was with the Chactaw +Nation, or Tribes of Indians at the Mississipi, he went to an Indian +Town a very considerable Distance from New Orleans, whose Inhabitants +were of different Complexions; not so tawny as those of the other +Indians, and who spoke Welsh. He said he saw a Book among them, +which he supposed was a Welsh Bible, which they carefully kept +wrapped up in a Skin, but they could not read it; and that he heard +some of these Indians afterwards in the lower Shawanaugh Town speak +Welsh with one Lewis a Welsh-man, Captive there. This Welsh Tribe +now live on the West-side of the Mississipi River, a great way +above New Orleans. + +"Levi Hicks--as being among the Indians from his Youth, told us he +had been, when attending an Embassy in a Town of Indians, on the +West-side of the Mississipi River, who talked Welsh, (as he was +told, for he did not understand them) and our Interpreter Joseph +saw some Indians whom he supposed to be of the same Tribe, who +talked Welsh, for he told us some of the Words they said, which +he knew to be Welsh, as he had been acquainted with some Welsh +People. + +"Correspondent hereto, I have been informed that many Years ago, a +Clergyman went from Britain to Virginia, and having lived some time +there, went from thence to South Carolina; but either because the +Climate did not agree with him, or for some other reason, resolved +to return to Virginia, and accordingly set out by Land, accompanied +by some other persons; but travelling thro' the back parts of the +Country which was very thinly inhabited, supposing, very probably, +this was the nearest Way, he fell in with a party of Indian Warriors +going to attack the Inhabitants of Virginia, against whom they +had declared War. + +"The Indians upon examining the Clergyman, and finding that he was +going to Virginia, looked upon him, and his Companions as belonging +to Virginia, and therefore took them all Prisoners, and let them +know they must die. The Clergyman in preparation for another World +went to prayer, and being a Welsh-man, prayed in the Welsh Language, +possibly because this Language was most familiar to him, or to +prevent the Indians understanding him. One or more of the party of +the Indians, was much surprised to hear him pray in their Language. +Upon this they spoke to him, and finding that he could understand +their speech, they got the Sentance of Death reversed; and this +happy Circumstance was the means of saving his Life. + +"They took him back with them into their Country where he found a +Tribe, whore Native Language was Welsh, though the Dialect was a +little different from his own, which he soon came to understand. +They shewed him a Book, which he found to be the Bible, but which +they could not read; and if I mistake not, his ability to read +it tended to raise their regard for him.[gg] + +[Footnote gg: Mr. Jones in his Narrative does not mention a Book, +but that he conversed familiarly with, and preached to these Indians +in Welsh. It appears from hence that Mr. Beatty had not seen Mr. +Jones's Narrative. It were to be wished that this Book, or a Copy +of it, could be procured.] + +"He stayed among them some time and endeavoured to instruct them +in the Christian Religion. He at length proposed to go back to +his own Country, and return to them with some other Teachers, who +would be able to instruct them in their own Language; to which +proposal they consenting, he accordingly set out from thence, and +arrived in Britain, with full intention to return to them with some +of his Country-men in order to teach these Indians Christianity. +But I was acquainted that not long after his arrival he was taken +sick, and died, which put an end to his schemes.[hh] + +[Footnote hh: Mr. Jones says that he was taken Prisoner by the +Indians in 1660, and continued with them 4 months. His Narrative +is dated 1685-6, and he then lived at New York, or within 12 Miles +of it. It is not at an likely therefore that he returned to Britain, +and died here. See pages, 16, 17, and 26.] + +"Sutton farther told us that among the Delaware Tribe of Indians, +he observed their Women to follow exactly the Custom of the Jewish +Women, in keeping separate from the rest Seven Days at certain Times +as prescribed in the Mosaic Law; that from some Old Men among them +he had heard the following Traditions: That of old Time their people +were divided by a River, and one part tarrying behind;[ii] that +they knew not for certainty, how they came first to this Continent, +but account thus for their coming into there parts, near where they +are now settled: That a King of their Nation, when they formerly +lived far to the West, left his Kingdom to his two Sons; that the +one Son making War upon the other, the latter thereupon determined +to depart and seek some New Habitation; that accordingly he set out +accompanied by a number of his people, and that after wandering +too and fro for the space of 40 Years,[kk] they at length came +to Delaware River, where they settled 370 Years ago. The Way, he +says, they keep an account of this, is by putting on a Black Bead +of Wampum every Year since, on a Belt they have for that purpose. + +[Footnote ii: Does not this Tradition refer to the passages of the +Israelites over Jordan into the Land of Canaan under the Conduct +of Joshua?] + +[Footnote kk: The unsettled State of North Wales, the Departure +of Madog, and his Travels before he finally Settled, seem implied +in the above Account, or it may be a confused Tradition of the +Travels of the Israelites in the Wilderness.] + +"He farther added that the King of that Country from whence they +came, some Years ago, when the French were in possession of Fort +Duquesne, sent out some of his People, in order if possible, to +find out that part of their Nation that departed to seek a new +Country, and that these Men after seeking six Years, came at length +to the Pickt Town on the Oubache River, and there happened to meet +with a Delaware Indian, named Jack, after the English, whose Language +they could understand; and that by him they were conducted to the +Delaware Towns where they tarried one year, and returned; that +the French sent a White Man with them properly furnished to bring +back an Account of their Conntry who, the Indians said, could not +return in less than 14 Years, for they lived a great Way towards +the Sun setting. It is now, Sutton says, about 10 or 12 Years since +they went away. He added that the Delawares observe the Feast of +first Fruits, or the green Corn Feast. So far Sutton."[ll] + +[Footnote ll: Journal of a Two Month's Tour, &c. by Charles Beatty. +A. M. dedicated to the Earl of Dartmouth. London. 1768. p. 24, +&c. Note.] + +Before I make any Remarks on the above long Extract I will produce +another Evidence of late Date, to confirm the Truth of Mr. Jones's +Narrative. It is an Accouut given by Captain Isaac Stewart, taken +from his own Mouth, in March 1782, and inserted in the Public +Advertizer, 0ct. 8th, 1785. + +"I was taken Prisoner about 50 Miles to the West-ward of Fort Pitt, +about 18 Years ago by the Indians, and was carried by them to the +Wabash with many more White Men who were executed with Circumstances +of horrid Barbarity. It was my good Fortune to call forth the Sympathy +of what is called the good Woman of the Town, who was permitted to +redeem me from the Flames, by giving, as my Ransom, a Horse. + +"After remaining two Years in Bondage among the Indians, a Spaniard +came to the Nation, having been sent from Mexico on Discoveries. +He made Application to the Chiefs for redeeming me and another +White Men, who was in a like Situation, named John Davey (David) +which they complied with. And we took our Departure in Company +with the Spaniard to the Westward, crossing the Mississipi near +Rouge or Red River, up which we travelled 700 Miles, when we came +to a Nation of Indians remarkably White, and whose Hair was of a +reddish Colour, at least, mostly so. They lived on the Banks of +a Small River which is called the River Post. In the Morning of +the Day after our Arrival, the Welsh Man informed me that he was +determined remain with them, giving us a Reason, that he understood +their Language, it being very little different from the Welsh. My +Curiosity was excited very much by this Information, and I went +with my Companion to the Chief Men of the Town, who informed him in +a Language that I had no knowledge of, and which had no affinity +to that of other Indian Tongues that I ever heard, that their Fore +Fathers of this Nation came from a Foreign Country, and landed on +the East Side of the Mississipi, describing particularly the Country +now called Florida, and that on the Spaniards taking possession of +Mexico, they fled to their then Abode. And as a proof of the Truth +of what he advanced, he brought forth Rolls of Parchment, which were +carefully tied up in Otter's Skins, on which were large Characters +written with blue Ink. The Characters I did not understand, and +the Welsh Man being unacquainted with Letters, even, of his own +Language, I was not able to know the meaning of the writing. They +are a bold, hardy, and intrepid people, very Warlike, and the Women +beautiful when compared with other Indians." + +Captain Stewart and Mr. Beatty's account are nearly of the same +Date, though related by the Captain in March 1782. + +The Riches of the Country I take no Notice of, as they do not concern +my Subject, which is only the Manners, Customs, Traditions, and +Language of the Inhabitants. + +The Information given us by the Captain and Mr. Beatty, seems to +confirm, I may almost say, establish, the Truth of Llwyd's and +Powel's History, and of Mr. Jones's Narrative. The latter says +that in the Year 1660, some Indian Tribes spoke Welsh; and his +Testimony appears to me unquestionable because he understood it. +Messrs. Stewart and Beatty say that it was the Language of some +Indian Tribes about the Years 1766 and 1768. + +This is said by Mr. Beatty on the Testimony of Four different Persons, +Benjamin Sutton, Levi Hicks, Jack (who was himself a Delaware Indian) +and Joseph the Interpreter, who each of them had lived a long time in +the Country, and were acquainted with the Traditions that prevailed +among the Inhabitants. These Persons declared that they know Tribes +of Indians who used the ancient British Tongue. + +There is not the least reason to call their Veracity in question, or +even to charge Them with Credulity, for they could have no Interest +in propagating such a report among Persons who were not Welsh, if +it were not true. Captain Stewart seems to have visited parts of +the Country to the West, and South West, far beyond the Extent of +Mt. Beatty's Tour. + +From these accounts, accurately compared together, it would seem +that the Welsh Tribes are now divided into three Tribes, separate +from one another. The Tuscoraras, on the South side of Lake Erie, +between the Ohio and Mississipi Rivers, behind Pensylvania. The +Delawares, whom I take to be the same with the Doegs, lower down +on the Ohio, and Delaware Rivers; and the other Tribe to the West +of the Mississipi, from whose Country, we are told the Rivers flow +to the South Sea or Pacific Ocean. The Account which the above +named Persons gave to Mr. Beatty is the more credible, as it is +not at all probable, I may say, possible, that either of these +had ever heard of Llwyd and Powel's History; and very little if +any thing of Mr. Jones's Narrative. Of Mr. Jones, however, there +seems to have been some Tradition in the Country, perhaps, among +the Indians; for he must have been the Clergyman alluded to by +Mr. Beatty. + +A Tradition supported by such corroborating Circumstances must have +had some foundation of Truth, and as the Language was evidently +Welsh, it appears to me, beyond all reasonable Doubt, that these +Tribes are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. That the Language +was Welsh cannot be denied; for one Lewis a Welsh-man conversed +with Indians in their own Language. It is observable also that they +had a Book among them upon which they set a great Value, though they +could not read it. This Book, I conclude was a Welsh Bible, which +Mr. Jones could read and understand. The Book which Captain Stewart +saw seems also to have been a Welsh Bible, for it was found in the +Hands of a people who spoke Welsh; and we are told by Mr. Beatty +that Mr. Jones's being able to read this Book, much recommended +him to the Indians. The Captain says that the "Welsh-man was not +acquainted with Letters, even, those of his own Language." This seems +rather surprizing to me; for whatever may have been the original +alphabetical Characters of the Ancient Britons, they used the Greek +Characters in the Days of Julius Cæsar.[mm] which I presume, the +Captain could read; and it is almost certain, that the Britons used +the Roman Characters in the twelfth Century when Madog emigrated. + +[Footnote mm: Græcis Literis utuntur. Com. Lib. VI. As the Gauls +and the Britons at this period, were Friends and Allies, and of the +same Origin, without doubt, they made use of the same alphabetical +Characters. + +Drych y prif Oesoedd. p. 25 and 35.] + +I have no authority positively to assert it, but it is possible +that the Scriptures, translated into Welsh, might be written in +Creek Characters, for the Welsh-man could not read them. Those +Characters might be thought Sacred, because in these Characters, +the Gospel was first written. Had they been Roman, as they had +been long in use, the Welsh-man, if he knew any Letters at all, +could not be ignorant of them. Some parts of North Wales, till of +late Years, were far behind other parts, in every kind of Knowledge; +but as Charity-Schools were opened in South Wales, above fifty Years +ago, and in North Wales, above thirty, the Country is very much +improved in this respect.[nn] Or, perhaps, the Book was written +in the Ancient Greek Characters, of the same Form with those of the +Alexandrian Manuscript in the British Museum. In that Case it is +not at all surprizing that neither the Captain, nor the Welsh-man +could read them. + +[Footnote nn: A Welsh Gentleman observed to me that there may be +found whole Parishes, in the principality, where there are more +Persons who cannot read, than those who can; and as he very justly +added, there is hardly any one in the whole Number, who can read +a Manuscript of the twelfth Century.] + +Though the Art of Printing was not discovered in the Days of Madog, +yet there can be no doubt, but that the Britons had Copies of the +Scriptures in their own Language many Centuries before that period; +for it is almost certain that they were converted to Christianity +about the Year 177. Madog was of a Princely Family: it may therefore +be reasonably thought that he and his Companions had one or more +Copies among them. + +The Jewish Customs mentioned by Mr. Beatty seem to establish the +opinion, that some of the Original Inhabitants of the New Continent, +were Jews, Carthaginians, or Phoenicians, among who those Customs +prevailed. + +By the Way, we are told by Travellers, that some of these Customs +now prevail among the Tartars. As we have no Satisfactory, or even +a plausible, Account of the Ten Tribes carried Captives to the +East by Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, we may be disposed to +think that the Tartars are descended from them. All the Discoveries +of our late Navigators shew that the North Continent of America is +at no great distance from the Northern, North Eastern, and North +Western parts of Asia and Europe. It is therefore possible that +the Tartars, at different Periods, might have been driven on that +Coast, and people the Country. Some Tartars hunting upon the Ice, +on a sudden Thaw, might be carried on the Ice to America, from +whence they could not return.[oo] + +[Footnote oo: See Hornius, ubi supra, pages, 183, 186, 205, 215. +Forster's History of the Voyages and Discoveries made in the North. +Clavigero's History of Mexico and Brerewood on the Languages and +the Religion of the World. + +In the Hebrew we have [Illustration] exploravit, "he search'd," +and a Substantive, [Illustration] exploratores, "Searchers." Hence +some would derive the word Tartar, [Illustration] "Tartar," after +the Hebrew manner. They also think that the British word "Tor or +Torriad," "a breaking or cutting off," has the same Origin. Those who +travel, may be said to "search." When they travel in foreign, unknown +Countries, they may be said to be "cut off" from their Friends, as +the Ten Tribes were from their native Land by Nebuchadnezzar. + +But it is not at all probable that the Tartars derived their Name +from this Hebrew word; for, omitting other reasons, the original +Name of that People is Tatar.] + +As the Captivity happened near 600 Years before Christ, we may +reasonably believe that in the Course of about 2000 Years, the +Americans descended from Tartars might become as numerous as they +are said to have been, when the Europeans landed on their Coast. +This will fully Account for Jewish Customs and Manners in some +parts of America. + +I now proceed to consider the Objections raised by two very respectable +Authors to Prince Madog's Voyages to America; Lord Lyttelton, and +Dr. William Robertson. + +I have already observed, that the Account we have of this Event +in Caradoc's History, was not written by him, but by Humphry Llwyd +and Dr. Powel; but I conceive that Lord Lyttelton was not right +in calling there additions to Caradoc's work "Interpolations." + +Besides the Unpoliteness, indeed, the Impropriety of the Word, this +is to charge the above Writers with wilful and direct Forgeries. +Llwyd and Powel were Gentlemen of fair and unblemished Characters, +and good Scholars. Mr. Llwyd's Writings shew him to have been a Man +of Learning and Judgment; and Dr. Powel was the same; and was well +acquainted with all the Transactions in his Native Principality, +and published several things on that Subject, besides this Work; +such as Ponticus Virunnius, and Giraldus's History. + +Dr. Powel says that he had compared Llwyd's Translation with the +British Book, of which he had at first two Copies, (meaning, as I +understand him, of Guttun Owen's Book) and that he had received a +third and a larger Copy of it from Robert Glover, Somerset Herald. +This Circumstance shews that he was a diligent and careful Enquirer; +and that Llwyd's Translations and Additions were just, true, and +correct. A Gentleman in the Herald's Office must have known what +degree of Credit was to be given to a Writing on a Subject with +which a Person in his Office must have been conversant; otherwise, it +is not probable that he would have been at the trouble of correcting +it, nor would he have sent it to a Friend as a Voucher of a Fact. +Where he found his Copy to differ from others of Authority and +Consistency, he corrected his Copy by them; for a Person in his +Situation must have had free access to all the Repositories of +Antiquity in his own Office, and to others.[pp] Dr. Powel also +corrected his Copy; whence it appears evident that Guttun Owen's +Compilations were extant in Dr. Powel's Days. + +[Footnote pp: Were the Herald's Office carefully searched, there +possibly might be found some papers on this Subject.] + +His Lordship supposes that the Doctor dressed up some Tradition +concerning Madog which he found in Guttun Owen and others, in order +to convey an Idea that his Country-man had the Honour of first +discovering America.--It hath already been observed (page 8th) that +this part of History from 1157, to 1270, was not written by Dr. +Powel, but by Humphry Llwyd. Had these additions been Inventions, +Humphry Llwyd and Dr. Powel must have been very bad and weak Men; +for as Guttun Owen's Works were extant in their Time, the Forgeries +must have been immediately detected. I really believe that his +Lordship is the first Writer that has charged Dr. Powel with wilful +and designed misrepresentations. + +Those writings of Guttun Owen's, which his Lordship allows were +extant in the Days of Dr. Powel, were certainly known before Columbus's +first Voyage; for the Doctor expressly says that he found the +particulars concerning Madog's emigration noted by Guttun Owen, +who wrote, in 1480: consequently this Bard's Writings were known +to Dr. Powel. + +Lord Lyttelton grants that Prince Madog was a bolder Navigator +than any of his Countrymen, in the age he lived, and that he was +"famous for some Voyage; but as the Course was not mark'd, it is +of no Importance to the matter in question." + +With Submission to his Lordship, I think that the Course is clearly +marked, and so thought Hornius, as appears from what he says in the +Extract above cited: for it is said that Madog sailed west-ward, +and left the Coast of Ireland to the North, and that he fell in +with Land in that Direction. And it is certain that no Land is +found in that Direction, but America. + +His Lordship also says "that if Madog did really discover any part +of America, or any Islands lying to the South-west of Ireland, in +the Atlantic Ocean, without the help of the Compass, at a time +when Navigation was ill understood, and with Mariners less expert +than any other in Europe, he performed an atchievement incomparably +more extraordinary than that of Columbus." + +I agree with his Lordship, that is was an extraordinary atchievement, +superior to that of Columbus, who had many advantages which the +other had not: but as I have already observed, it does not appear +that Prince Madog's first Voyage was the result of Sagacity and +Judgment, but of meer Necessity and Prudence. Most probably, chance +threw him on the American Coast.[qq] + +[Footnote qq: In the Space of about 300 Years, a report of Prince +Madog's successful Western Navigations might obtain through Europe; +and the penetrating and enterprizing Genius of Columbus might excite +him to pursue the same Course, in Hopes of finding a nearer Way +to China and other Countries.] + +In this paragraph his Lordship, happens, unfortunately, to be mistaken. +The Naval force of the Britons seems to have been very considerable +in the Days of Julius Cæsar. + +The Reason for which he invaded this Island was, as he says, because +the Britons assisted the Gauls by Land and Sea. Their Naval Power +must have been very considerable, when Vincula dare Oceano, and +Britannos subjugare, were convertible Terms.[rr] Had not the British +Naval Power been then formidable, this would not have been said. + +[Footnote rr: Cæsar says that the Britons assisted the Gauls with +Ships. Hence we may infer that their Ships were of the same Construction +with those of the Gauls, which Cæsar says were built of Oak so +strong that they were impenetrable to the Beaks of the Roman Ships, +and so high that they could not be annoyed by the Darts of the +Roman Soldiers. To the 9th Century, Alfred the great had a very +formidable fleet.] + +Their Maritme Force, it is true, was much weakened by Cæsar; yet +in no long Time it seems to have been considerably restored, as +appears from the Conduct of later Emperors. Had their Navy, as +hath been asserted by some Writers, consisted only of small Fishing +Boats, now, in the Principality called, Coracles, they could not have +afforded such assistance to the Gauls, as to bring upon them the +Roman power. As to unskilfulness, it doth not appear from History, +that this, with truth, could be said of them. + +I know not upon what Authority, it is said by his Lordship that +the Britons were less expert Mariners than any other in Europe; +for they seem to have had Connections in the way of Commerce, with +very distant Nations, before Julius Cæsar; indeed, a very considerable +and extensive Trade with the Phoenicians, and others. + +For these Reasons, I am inclined to believe that the Naval power +of the Britons was considerable before the coming of the Romans. +As to succeeding Times, when the Britons were driven into Wales, +a Country with an extensive Sea Coast, they had little to subsist +upon, but a scanty Agriculture, and rich Fisheries; so that very great +Numbers of them were compelled by necessity to pursue a Seafaring +Life. + +The strongest objection to the Truth of this Event, which is urged +by his Lordship and by others, is the great Improbability that +such a Voyage could be performed without the assistance of the +Mariner's Compass, not then discovered. This Discovery was made +about the Year, 1300; others say, by Behain above mentioned, above +100 Years later. In answer to this Objection, it may be observed +that previously to Madog's Voyage we read of several others, which +appear to me full as improbable. It is generally understood that +the Phoenicians, Grecians, &c. were acquainted with, and sailed +to Britain, and other Countries, for Tin and Lead, and unto the +Baltic Sea for Amber; Voyages which seen as difficult as that of +Madog's, and a longer Navigation. It was hardly possible for the +Britons, not to learn how to navigate Ships, when they saw how +it was done by others. + +The return of our Prince to North Wales, and back again to his +Colony, is the most difficult to be accounted for, in the whole +Story: However, I apprehend, that this is not altogether impossible. + +Let it be observed that the space of Time in which there Voyages +of Madag's were performed is no where mentioned. They might have +taken up twenty Years or more. Madog, on his return to Wales, might +have sailed Northward by the American Coast, till he came to a +situation where the light of the Sun at Noon was the same, at that +Season, as it was in his Native Country, and then sailing Eastward +(the Polar Star, long before observed would prevent his sailing on +a wrong point) he might safely return to Britain. The experience he +derived from his first Voyage would enable him to join his Companions +whom he had left behind. + +That there are strong Currents in the Atlantic Ocean, is well known. +On his return to North Wales, Madog might fall into that Current, +which it is said, runs from the West Indian Islands Northward to +Cape Sable in Nova Scotia, where interrupted by the Land, it runs +Eastward towards Britain. + +There is a Tradition that a Captain of a Ship dined at Boston, in +New England, on a Sunday, and on the following Sunday, dined at his +own House, in Penzance, Cornwall. This is by no means impossible; +for with favourable Winds and strong Currents, a Ship may run above +14 miles in an Hour. + +The late celebrated Dr. Benjamin Franklin of Philadelphia, in a +letter to a Friend well known in the literary World, which I heard +read, said that he was fully convinced that there was such a Current +from West to East, and that he did not think that the Captain's +remarkable Expedition impossible, nor even, altogether, improbable. + +It seems to me not a little strange that Lord Lyttelton should +say, "that no certain Monument, Vestige or Memorial of Madog's +Voyage was ever found." It is hardly possible that his Lordship +would say it, if he saw Hornius, and some other authorities, above +produced, especially Peter Martyr for we have above seen that many +such Memorials were, and are now to be found in America. + +His Lordship, indeed, seems to have entertained a most contemptible +opinion of the Ancient and the Modern Britons, as appears in his +Letter from Snowdon. + +These Remarks, I presume, if they do not remove, yet very considerably +weaken, Lord Lyttelton's Objections.[ss] + +[Footnote ss: Lord Lyttelton's, History of Henry the 2d. Book V. +Note 339. 8th Edit. 1773.] + +I shall now confider Dr. Robertson's Observations on this Subject.[tt] + +[Footnote tt: History of America. Vol. I. p. 373. Edit. 1788.] + +What he hath, in general, advanced, is much the same with what +had been said by Lord Lyttelton and others; and therefore, what +I have already said, will serve as a general Answer: but I must +examine some particulars. + +He first says, "that the Pretensions of the Welsh to the Discovery +of America, seem not to rest on a foundation much more solid, (than +the Discovery of it by Behaim) because that Powel, on whose Testimony +the authenticity of the Story rests, published his History above +four Centuries from the Date of the Event which he relates." It +is granted that Humphry Llwyd, and Dr. Powel, lived some Centuries +after Madog's Emigration; but Dr. Robertson must also grant that +there are several Events, mentioned in History, now commonly believed, +even by the learned, which have no memorials for as long a Period. +Where shall we find any Evidence for the Originality of Ossian and +Fingal, from the Time in which they are said to have been written, +till their publication, a few Years ago by Mr. Macpherson? Whether +these Poems are of Scots or Irish Origin I know not; but they were +not known to the World till very lately. If Dr. Robertson says that +they always were, and now are known in the Highlands of Scotland; +I say in Answer, so was the Expedition of Madog in the High Lands +of Wales, as appears from the Poems of Sir Meredyth ab Rhy's, and +of other Bards. This, by the Way, is an Evidence in which the Poems +of Ossian and Fingal are deficient. The silence of History for +about 1400 Years is much more unfriendly to the Authenticity of +these Poems, than that of about 400 to the Truth of Madog's Voyages. +Ossian and Fingal are supposed to have flourished about the End of +the 3d Century. The Bards drew their Information, chiefly, from the +Collections preserved in the Abbies of Conway and Strata Florida, +and from the current Traditions of the Country. We have no regular +History of the period in which this Prince emigrated, but this +History of Caradoc, and of Llwyd's, and Dr. Powel's additions. I +think that Dr. Robertson cannot produce better Authority for any +Facts, equal in Antiquity; I am sure none, for Ossian and Fingal. + +The Manner in which Dr. Robertson mentions the Verses published, +by Hakluyt and others, is rather observable. "Later Antiquarians, +indeed, appealed to the Testimony of Meredith ab Rhees, a Welsh +Bard, who died in 1477; but he cannot be considered of much more +credit than Powel." This passage implies a severe Reflection on Dr. +Powel. His Evidence is of no weight; it is not worthy of belief; +and, indeed, Sir Meredith ab Rhys, is no better. However I must +beg leave to differ very much, _indeed_, from the Doctor on this +Head, though I much admire him as a Writer and Historian; because +I think their Evidence is not only equal, but much superior to +his, concerning an Event which took place between two and three +hundred Years nearer to their Times than to his. + +I should be very sorry to suspect that Dr. Robertson took notice +of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, only because he could not well avoid it. +However, as if he wanted to destroy his Authority, he speaks of +him with great Indifference, with a formal, _indeed_. + +He adds, "But if we admit Powel's Story; (Humphry Llwyd's) it does +not follow that the unknown Country which Madog discovered was any +part of America: it is much more probable that it was Madeira, +or some of the Western Isles." With submission, this is altogether +improbable. It is very little farther from North Wales to some +parts of America, than to the Madeiras; and, upon the whole, it is +more secure to sail in an open Sea, than among Shelves and Shoals +on an unknown Coast. + +But not to insist upon this Circumstance; if the Country Madog +discovered was Madeira, or any of the Western Islands, he must +have found them uninhabited, and entirely uncultivated, covered +with Wood, and without any Traces of Human Beings; for as the Doctor +himself says, this was the state of the Madeiras when discovered +by the Portuguese in 1519. The other Western Isles were not, even, +settled, for some Centuries after Madog's Voyages.[uu] + +[Footnote uu: Dr. Robertson. ubi supra. Vol. I. p. 64. If the Country +on which Madog landed was uninhabited, how could he have found the +Customs and Manners of the People different from those of Europe? +Where there were no Inhabitants, there could be no Customs.] + +What the Doctor hath said, after Lord Lyttelton, concerning the +Literature and Naval skill of the ancient Britons, hath been already +animadverted upon. To add more on those particulars, is unnecessary. + +If we could find no Word, among the Americans, similar to the ancient +British, in sound and sense, but Pengwyn, I should no more depend +upon that circumstance than Mr. Pennant doth; but that is not the +case: for many such words were found among the Natives of the New +World, and in the West Indian Islands, which are neither obscure +nor fanciful; for they had not only a strong resemblance in found, +but convey the same Idea precisely, in both Languages. + +As to traces of Christianity, Hornius hath enumerated many that +were found there by the Spaniards; such as the Cross, Baptism, +the Lord's Supper, 35 days Fast, and the Trinity.[vv] + +[Footnote vv: Hornius. ubi supra. p. 128, 178, Peter Martyr. Decade +3d. ch. 5. p. 58. C. and de Insulis nuper inventis. p. 71. C.] + +It is true, that these Customs may have been introduced by other +Nations; by the Chinese, Japanese, &c. as Hornius hath observed: +but this does not concern my subject, which is only to examine +which of the _European_ Nations first visited America. As no Nation +in Europe, but the ancient Britons, hath ever pretended, or does +pretend to have discovered America before, the Spaniards in 1492, +I am inclined to believe that some of these Christian ordinances +and superstitions were introduced by the Britons. + +The space of time between the landing of Prince Madog, and Columbus, +above 300 Years, was sufficiently long to disseminate such Notions +and practices through a very great part of America. + +In short, the account given by Llwyd and Powel hath all the marks +of strict Truth. If it be an Invention without any Foundation, +it is a very singular one, the like to which is hardly to be met +with. All imaginary Heroes and Conquerors, are adorned with every +Virtue; whereas Madog is represented as possessed of no Virtue, +but prudence and Courage. + +Having thus made some Animadversions on Lord Lyttelton's, and Dr. +Robertson's Objections to Prince Madog's Adventures, and endeavoured +to shew, that they do not absolutely overthrow the Truth of the +Fact, I only observe farther here, that these eminent Writers have +entirely omitted to take Notice of Mr. Jones's Narrative, and Mr. +Lloyd's Letter, which they had, or ought to have seen, before they +wrote upon the Subject. + +That the Welsh Tribes above mentioned are not better known to the +Europeans at this Time, is owing to what I have already observed. They +dwell far to the West of the English provinces. They may have been +driven thither by more powerful Tribes of Indians, or by Europeans, +and may now be reduced to an inconsiderable number, comparatively, +by intestine quarrels or foreign Enemies. However, they seem to +have been numerous when Mr. Jones was among them, and about 20 +or 25 Years ago, when Messrs. Beatty and Stewart were among them. + +If Missionaries from different Nations, with cultivated understandings, +and enlarged Minds, acquainted in some measure, at least, with the +Languages of Europe, Asia, and Africa, were sent to the Western +Inland parts of North America, they might be able, to a very +considerable degree of probability, if not of certainty, from their +Language, Customs, and Manners, to trace the Origin of many Tribes +on that vast Continent.[ww] + +[Footnote ww: A Society of public spirited Gentlemen have lately +employed persons to explore the interior parts of Africa. It were +to be wished, that they, or others would extend their plan, and +carry on the like design, in the interior parts of America.] + +No Credit can be given to those who are called Traders in the Country; +for as their chief pursuits are profit, they can make but few +discoveries. The Origin and Manners of Nations are not the objects +which they have in View. Instead of conciliating the friendship +and affections of these unhappy, uncivilized and savage people, +they very often shamefully over-reach them, and impose upon them +in Business; and when they are detected and chastised for their +fraudulent Practices, they bitterly complain of ill treatment, +though it often is much better than they deserve. + +My design, in the above Extracts and Observations, I presume, hath +been answered, which was to shew that the Spaniards have not an +unquestionable right to the Continent of America, as the first +Discoverers among the Europeans; for it appears from well attested +and numerous Relations, Facts and Circumstances, that the Ancient +Britons landed on the American Shores about 300 Years before either, +Behaim, Columbus or Americus Vespucius. + +But after all, what is it that gives a people right to a Country? + +This question is very easily answered. If Voyagers, by chance, +fall in with a Continent, or Island, uninhabited and uncultivated, +they have a right of possession by the Law of Nature, and or reason; +because no human Being is injured or deprived of his right. But if +they find any Inhabitants there, they can have no right. The Man +who robs us on the High Way, or who breaks open, and plunders our +Houses, hath as good a right to what he takes from us, as Conquerors +to a Country, which they may be able to subdue by Force of Arms. +The right obtained by Conquest if admitted, will justify every +Kind and every degree of oppression, even the slavery of our poor +African Brethren. This principle will justify a Nation in wresting +whole Countries out of the Hands of a cultivated, well ordered +and peaceable people. In short, this Principle will justify the +greatest Inhumanity, Cruelty, and Barbarity. + +Nations engaged in open Way may, perhaps, be justified in invading +and subduing their Enemies' Territories, because it may be the +happy means of hastening a Peace, and put an end to the shedding +of human Blood. But, on such Occasions, the innocent Inhabitants +should not be wantonly injured; because the quarrel, is not between +private Individuals, but between their Governors, in which their +real Interests are seldom consulted. Very few necessary Wars have +ever disturbed the peace of the World: they generally are the +consequence of Ambition, Pride, and Vanity. + +To invade and wantonly destroy, or plunder, the Lands or the Houses +of a quiet, inoffensive and peaceable people; to carry away or +destroy their property, without any provocation on their part, +only because they are not able to resist, are acts in themselves +highly wicked and diabolical. + +How Madog and his Colony behaved, when they landed, to the original +Inhabitants of the Country, does not appear; not in a hostile, +but in an amicable and affectionate manner, as may be supposed; +for his memory was held in high esteem by the Mexicans when Cortez +arrived there. He was the Hero whose praises they celebrated in +various places. How the Spaniards behaved is well known. One Author +says that Cortez, and his Army slew four millions of Mexicans and +two Emperors, Montezuma, and Guatimozin, the latter in the most +cruel manner. + +But if two millions, or even _one_, were destroyed, it was a carnage +that will reflect the highest disgrace upon the infernal Perpetrators +for ever. + +Private Persons are often chargeable with fraudulent Practices, in +their dealings with the unsuspicious Natives of America. There is +no doubt but that the English, as well as other Nations, are often +guilt. But public Bodies, as well as Individuals, are chargeable +with unjust and dishonest proceedings, not only with the Indians, +but with one another. + +The Bay of Honduras, and the parts of the adjoining Continent, in +which the English have a right, "to load and carry away Logwood," +by the 17th article of the Peace in 1762, and by the 6th article +of the Peace in 1783, we are told are already dangerous to the +British Traders. The Conduct of the Spaniards in this matter, is +not only unjustifiable, but shameful among enlightened Nations, +and ought to be represented, in its true Light, to the World. If +the Accounts we have are not exaggerated, their Conduct, if not +altered, ought to be resented and chastised. We should not tamely +give up the Sovereignty of the Seas, to any people on Earth, when +Justice and Humanity require us to claim and defend it. + +Spanish Pride is become a proverb: however, it requires no inspiration +to foretel, that in the course of not many Years, the Spanish Power +in America will be much reduced.[xx] The Independence of the late +British Colonies in that Country, will, I fear, make them ambitious; +will lead them to enlarge their Territories; the consequence, most +probably, will be, a great Extent of Dominion, and another conquest +of Mexico. This indeed, in no long time, must naturally take place, +if these Colonies firmly adhere to the principles of their Union. +This may be expected for the following reasons. + +[Footnote xx: The Close of the 18th Century seems teeming with +great Events. The separation of the American Colonies from great +Britain, hath roused the attention of Europe. Religious and Civil +Liberty are hitherto claimed and successfully maintained in France. +In the Austrian Netherlands, and in other Countries, the principles +of Liberty seem to prevail, and though checked for the present, +cannot fail of becoming triumphant in the End. It, possibly, may +have been the design of the Spanish Court, in the present fermented +state of Europe, to lead the people's attention to a foreign War, +lest they should persue the measures taken in France. May the Divine +Blessing accompany every attempt made to establish Truth, Viriue, +and Liberty, all over the World!] + +The American Forces are at Hand, ready to undertake Expeditions, +and to accomplish any purpose, before the Spaniards, at so many +thousands of miles distance, can be apprized of their Designs; +and long before they possibly can send sufficient Reinforcements. +Another Reason is, that the Native Spanish Indians, being in the +most abject Slavery to the Prince and the Priests, will naturally and +heartly join the late British Colonies, and assist them in subduing +the Spaniards, in order to emancipate themselves from bondage, and +to regain their long lost Liberties. + +The British Colonies have set the example, when they thought themselves +aggrieved. The Tyranny, Oppression and Extortion of the Spaniards +in the higher Ranks, will dispose the Native Descendants of the +original Inhabitants, and doubtless, many of the Native Spaniards, +in the lower Ranks, to imitate their Example. + +The Spanish Military Forces in the Country cannot defeat a general +confederacy of the Indians and others; when strengthened by an +Army from the associated American Colonies. + +But this prospect, as far as it regards the independent States, I +cannot reflect upon with any pleasure, rather, with Pain; because +I am convinced, that it will not be of any advantage, but rather +injurious to them to enlarge their Territories. It will lead their +attention to the Gold Mines of Mexico, and cause them to neglect +their own more fruitful Mines at home; Commerce and Industry, the +nearest and most certain Way to Honour, Opulence, and Happiness. + +This Conduct, at least chiefly, reduced the Spaniards to their +present comparative insignifancy, among the Nations of Europe; and +should this be the conduct of the united States, they may expect +the total Destruction of their Religion, Laws, and Liberties. + +May they seriously reflect upon the Conduct of the Athenians and +Carthaginians, in ancient Times; and upon the Conduct of the Venetians, +Genoese, and, especially, Holland, (a District less in dimensions, +than New Jersey, the least of their Colonies by above 2000 square +Miles) in later Times, and they will be soon convinced that Commerce +is the shortest and surest Way to Wealth and Power! + +I have above cited a passage from the ancient Universal History, +in which the Writer appears inclined to believe the reality of +Prince Madog's Voyages. But the Author of the History of America, +Modern Part, Vol. 38, p. 5. treats them with contempt. "To recite, +says he, the fabulous story of Madog, a Welsh Prince, and the Tale +related by William of Newbury, of two green Children, who were +found in a Field, in the Reign of King Stephen, would afford the +judicious Reader as little Amusement as Instruction." + +This voluminous Work, upon the whole, seems well executed, but +like all others of great Length, is very unequal; because written +by persons of different Abilities and Opinions. Gentlemen of great +eminence in the literary World, and of unimpeached Integrity were +engaged; and others, though of acknowledged Abilities, yet, to say +the least, of very suspicious Characters, were employed. Among +the latter, Psalmanazar, who, if he was a Spanish Jesuit, as has +been said, and wrote this article, might be induced by the Amor +Patriæ, to ascribe to his Countrymen the honour of having, first +discoved America. The Author of the above paragraph, whoever he +was, affected to look upon the Tradition concerning Madog, and +the Tale of the two green Children, as equally ill founded, and +unworthy of credit. Whereas in Truth, the one is plainly an idle +monkish Tale, the other a simple Narrative of an Event. One is a +Fact supported by numerous authorities, the other evidently is one +of those prodigies, pretended miracles, and priestly Inventions, +which are to be found in most Authors who wrote during the dark +ages of Popery. + +We have above seen, that one has been favourably thought of by +several Writers, at home and abroad, and is confirmed by circumstances +and memorials in America: the other I have not seen mentioned by +any Writer, but by William of Newbury, and by a few who have cited +him.[yy] + +[Footnote yy: That the ancient Britons were descended from the +Trojans was asserted by several Writers before Jefferey of Monmouth, +who wrote about the Year 1152. It is alluded to by Taliessyn, who +flourished about the middle of the 6th Century. A Welsh Author, +already mentioned, Mr. Theophilus Evans, says, that the first Writer, +who questioned the Fact, was William of Newbury, in welsh called, +Gwilym bach, about the Year 1192, on this occasion. When Jefferey +ab Arthur, (of Monmouth, who was Bishop of St. Asaph) died; William +an English-man applied to David ab Owen to succeed him, and was +refused. The refusal so mortified him, that he immediately set +about composing his Book, in which he abused Jefferey, and the whole +Welsh Nation. There is great reason to believe that resentment, +upon some account, guided the Pen of William. + +See Drych y prif Oesoedd, and the Preface to Jefferey's History.] + +It is true that in this Century, and about the close of the last, +if not near the beginning of it, many Welsh people settled in +America.[zz] But it is as true, that long before the earliest of +these periods, there were whole Tribes in the inland parts of that +Country, who spoke Welsh, and who consequently, must have been +descended from some Colony or Colonies, who had settled there long +before the Year, 1660. + +[Footnote zz: See a performance entitled, Hanes y Bedyddwyr ymhlith +y Cymru. "The History of the Welsh Baptists," by Joshua Thomas. +Carmarthen. 1778.] + +Mr. Jones says that they were numerous, in 1660, and Messrs. Beatty +and Stewart, intimate the same, in 1766, and 1768. It cannot be +thought that there Tribes are descended from emigrants in the present +or last Century. Their Numbers, Customs, Manners, and Traditions, +prove that they have been settled there for many Ages. Besides, +the difference between the European and American Welsh, in Mr. +Jones's time, shews that the two people had then been long asunder; +for it was greater than could take place, within 60, indeed, within +100 Years. + +For these reasons I am strongly of opinion, that several American +Tribes are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. + +From the earliest account we have of the ancient Britons they seem +to have been the best informed, formed, and most enlightened of all +the northern Nations in Europe. The speech of Caractacus, addressed +to the Emperor Claudius, and preserved by Tacitus, is a proof that +good natural Sense and Literature, such as it was in that Age, +in some measure, flourished in Britain.[aaa] + +[Footnote aaa: Tacitus annal. Lib. XII. This Author lived in the +reign of Claudius. Caractacus, in Welsh, Caradoc, appeared before +the Emperor in 52. His address to Claudius made a great impression +upon all the audience, so that his Fetters were immediately taken +off. It is possible that Tacitus was himself one of the Audience. +As the Romans had been in Britain then about 100 Years, Caractacus +might understand and perhaps speak some Latin, yet he could hardly +have spoken so correctly and elegantly as is represented by Tacitus. +The Language, doubtless, was Tacitus's, but the Sentiments were +those of Caractacus. The stile, indeed, is that of Tacitus. Rapin's +History of England. Vol. I. p. 44. 8vo. Edit. Giraldus Descriptio +Cambriæ, Chap. XII. and note, and Rowland's Mona antiqua restaurata, +passim.] + +We have also in Cæsar several passages favourable to British Learning: +I see no reason, therefore, why British Writers should be treated +with contempt. + +The Scotch writers, especially of late years, have strained every +nerve to establish the reputation of their ancient Authors. Oman +and Fingal are ostentatiously held out, as instances of superior +merit and excellence; but the poor Britons are treated with disdain, +as having no merit for imagination, or original Composition. + +Taliessyn, a Welsh Bard, who, as already observed, flourished about +the middle of the 6th Century, and who by way of eminence was called +Pen Beirdd y Gorllewin, "Head of the Western Bards;" some of whose +works are come down to us; particularly, an Ode, in Welsh, translated +into Latin sapphic Verre, by David Jones, Vicar of Llanfair Duffryn +Clwyd, Denbighshire, in 1580.[bbb] Owen Cyfeiliog, and Gwalchmai, +in the 12th Century; and many others, at different periods, of +distinguished merit, have appeared in Wales. Some of whom have +plainly alluded to Madog's Adventures. For the Names, Times, and +the Works of these Bards, I refer to Mr. Evans's Specimens of the +ancient Welsh Bards, 1764. To Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels and +to Mr. Warrington's History of Wales, p. 307. Edit. 1788. + +[Footnote bbb: Owen's Remains, ubi supra, p. i23, &c.--A Gentleman, +well versed in British Antiquities, and Welsh Poetry, to whom these +papers were communicated, says, that there are 30 or 40 pieces of +Talessyn's now in being, but is doubtful whether the above Ode +be Taliessyn's or not.] + +I would observe here that though our Northern Country-men affect, +in some degree, to despise the Welsh, as having produced no Man +of Genius, Science, or Renown, which is by no means the Truth, +as appears from what hath been above said; yet it is well known, +that the Stuart, their favourite Family, by the Mother side, is +descended from the ancient Britons. + +Fleance, the Son of Banquo, who was murdered by the order of the +Usurper Macbeth, to avoid the like Fate, fled to North Wales, where +he was kindly and hospitably entertained by Prince Gryffydd ab +Llewelyn ab Sitsyllt.[ccc] + +[Footnote ccc: Cecil, the Family name of the Marquis of Salisbury, +and of the Earl of Exeter seems to be derived from this ancient +British name, anglicized.] + +Ungenerously he debauched his Daughter, Nest, by whom he had a +Son, called Walter. This Son, being upbraided with his illegitimate +Birth, by one of his Companions, slew him, and fled to Scotland, +where in time he became Lord Steward of that Kingdom; and all the +Families of that name in that Country, are descended from that +Bastard.[ddd] + +[Footnote ddd: For this ungenerous proceeding, Fleance was put +to Death by Prince Gryffydd, and Nest was put to a menial office; +some say, that of a Scullion. She was afterwards married to Trahaern +ab Caradoc, Prince of North Wales. + +Buchanan. Hist. Rer. Scot. p. 193. Dr. Powel's Notes on Giraldus, +Lib. I. Chap. 2. p. 88. Edit. 1588. Warrington's History of Wales, +p. 204, &c. Humphry Llwyd's and Dr. Powel's additions to Caradoc, +p. 91. &c.] + +Thus I have, to the best of my Knowledge and judgment, examined the +Truth of the Tradition, concerning Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, +and his Colony's Emigration, about the Year of Christ 1170; and, I +presume, have shewn, contrary to the assertions of Lord Lyttelton +and Dr. Robertson, that there always were, and that there still are +Monuments, Vestiges, and memorials of that Event in America. Having +produced the Evidence, I leave the Reader to draw the conclusion. + + * * * * * + +ERRATA. + +Page Line Read. + 7 4 perceiving. + 10 8 from the bottom contention. + 12 13 mwyedig. + 13 6 mewn. + 14 1 f'enaid. + 26 4 note formerly. + 28 last line, note restaurata. + 31 7 note somethings. + 31 Taliessyn. + 45 2 after "River" read, + "nine parts in ten passing over the River, and &c. + 61 16 Height. + +The Reader will be so candid as to excuse the above Errors, and +others which may have been overlooked. Those in the Welsh could +hardly have been avoided, as the Printer has no Knowledge of the +Welsh Tongue. + + + + +APPENDIX. + +The following Observations having been omitted, in their proper +places; I beg leave to insert them as an Appendix. + +In page 37. a passage is cited from the Universal History, Vol. +XX. where it is said, on the supposed authority of Hakluyt, that +Prince Madog made three Voyages to the West. Humphry Llwyd, the +Translator of Caradoc, and who continued the History to the death +of Prince Llewelyn about the Year, 1270, mentions only two. When +Madog first sailed it does not appear that he had any particular +place in view; but discovering a fruitful Land, he returned to +his native Country, and having collected together a considerable +number of Men and Women, he went back to the Friends he had left +behind. This is what Humphry Llwyd says, and adds, "that he bid +his final adieu to his native Country." + +Hakluyt's account is that Prince Madog, "prepared certain Ships +with Men and Munition, and fought Adventures by Seas, sailed West. +That he returned to his own Country, and declared the pleasant +and fruitful Countries he had seen without Inhabitants; that he +got together, a number of Men and Women to go with him; that he +took leave of his Friends, and returned to his Companions, whom +he had left behind." Llwyd and Hakluyt agree in saying that Madog +arrived in that Western Country in the Year 1170, and returned +back, and went the second time with Ten Sailes." The Authors of +the Universal History seem to have mistook Hakluyt. Besides Hakluyt +says, he received this account from Guttun Owen; from whom Llwyd +also received his Information; it is not therefore likely that +Hakluyt should differ so materially from his Authorities. + +In page 51, it is observed that when the Romans invaded this Island, +the Ancient Britons used the Greek Alphabetical Character in writing. +This is expressly said by Julius Cæsar. The Welsh tongue on this +Day bears a strong resemblance, in Words and Letters to the Hebrew +and Greek. Instances may be seen in a Pamphlet, published in 1783, +entitled, _Thoughts_ on the Origin of Language, &c. The Gutturals +in the three Languages are founded much alike. The [Illustration], +Hebrew, the X, Greek. and the Ch. in Welsh are pronounced exactly +alike. The English, make very little, if any difference in +pronunciation, between the Greek X, and the K, both are sounded +like the English K. but they have a very different sound; of which +no Idea can be conveyed, but by articulation. It is very familiar +to the Welsh, and to the Scots, Irish and Germans. + +The, _w_ Omega, Greek, in the Welsh, is the O long, and of the same +figure, and sound. Thus in English, "good" in Welsh is written, +"gwd." + +There can hardly be any doubt but that the Roman Characters were +introduced by the Romans; and, as more simple, soon became general. +The Greek, of consequence, gradually declined. However the Britons +seems to have preserved the sound, though not the Form of their +Alphabetical Characters. + +It may however be thought probable, as hath been above observed, +that the Scriptures were written in the Welsh Language, but in +Greek Characters. + + * * * * * + + + + +Published by the same Author. + +Thoughts on the Origin of Language, and on the most rational and +natural manner of teaching the Languages. p. 2s. + +A free Enquiry into the Authenticity of the first and second Chapters +of St. Matthew's Gospel. &c. 2d Edition. Much enlarged p. 4s. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE +TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN +GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170*** + + +******* This file should be named 14032-8.txt or 14032-8.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: +https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/14032-8.zip b/14032-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..77aed63 --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-8.zip diff --git a/14032-h.zip b/14032-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4603ab6 --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-h.zip diff --git a/14032-h/14032-h.htm b/14032-h/14032-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5c9ad8f --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-h/14032-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3390 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1"> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, Concerning the Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, about the Year, 1170, by John Williams</title> + <style type="text/css"> + <!-- + * { font-family: "Times", serif; } + BODY { background: white; + margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + P.indent { text-indent: 3mm; text-align: justify; } + P.footnote { font-size: smaller; text-align: justify; } + P.subtitle { text-align: center; font-size: large; } + P.center { text-align: center; } + P.right { text-align: right; } + P.blockquote { margin-left: 10%; } + H1 { text-align: center; margin-top: 2em; + line-height: 150%; } + H2,H3 { text-align: center; margin-top: 4em; } + HR { color: #000000; height: 1px; + width: 50%; } + DIV.center { text-align: center; } + TABLE.center { margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; } + TD.right { text-align: right; } + TD.center { text-align: center; } + TD.left { text-align: left; } + SPAN.page { position: absolute; left: 90%; right: auto; + text-align: right; text-indent: 0em; + color: gray; font-size: 9pt; + font-weight: normal; } + SPAN.smaller { font-size: smaller; } + hr.full { width: 100%; + height: 5px; } + a:link {color:#0000ff; + text-decoration:none} + link {color:#0000ff; + text-decoration:none} + a:visited {color:#0000ff; + text-decoration:none} + a:hover {color:#ff0000} + pre {font-size: 9pt;} + --> + </style> +</head> +<body> +<center> +<font size="+3"><b>The Project Gutenberg eBook,<br> +An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, +Concerning the Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, +about the Year, 1170, by John Williams</b></font> +</center> +<pre> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at <a href = "https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre> +<p>Title: An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, Concerning the Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, about the Year, 1170</p> +<p>Author: John Williams</p> +<p>Release Date: November 12, 2004 [eBook #14032]</p> +<p>Language: English</p> +<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p> +<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170***</p> +<br><br><h3>E-text prepared by Robert J. Hall<br> + from the library of Joseph S. Colello</h3><br><br> + +<table border=0 bgcolor="ccccff" cellpadding=10> + <tr> + <td valign="top"> + Note: + </td> + <td> + The original document contained a number of errors in spelling and + punctuation, which the transcriber preserved. At the end of the + book is a list of errata which have not been corrected in this + transcription. The only revision has been to convert the long-s + characters with an 's', where they occur. + </td> + </tr> +</table> +<br> +<br> +<hr class="full" noshade> +<h1> +AN ENQUIRY<br> +<span class="smaller">INTO THE</span><br> +TRUTH OF THE TRADITION,<br> +<span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE</span><br> +Discovery of America,<br> +by Prince MADOG ab Owen Gwynedd,<br> +<span class="smaller">ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170.</span> +</h1> + +<hr> + +<p class="subtitle"> +By JOHN WILLIAMS, L. L. D. +</p> + +<hr> + +<p> +Hic, ubi nunc Roma est orbis caput, arbor et herbæ, Et +paucæ pecudes, et casa rara fuit. +</p> + +<p class="right"> +Ov. Fast. L. 5. v. 93. +</p> + +<hr> + +<p class="center"> +LONDON: +</p> + +<p class="center"> +M. DCC XCI. +</p> + +<hr> + + +<h2> +<span class="page">Page v</span> +PREFACE +</h2> + +<p class="indent"> +The following Observations are with Diffidence given to the Public; +because the Subject is rather obscure and uncertain. However, it is +presumed that there are stronger Reasons for admitting the Truth +of Prince Madog's landing on the American Shores, than for the +contrary. There are many Relations in History, which have obtained +Credit, that appear to me, not so well supported as this Tradition. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +We find allusions to it in the Writings of Ancient British Bards, +who were dead before Columbus sailed on his first Western Voyage. +We are told, also, by credible Authors, that some plain traces of +Christianity, such as it was in the Days of Madog, were found in +America, when the Spaniards landed there. No Nation, in Europe, +hath ever pretended to have visited America before Behaim, Columbus, +or Americus Vespucius, but the Welsh: it is therefore almost, if +not quite certain, that if its religious Notions and Customs were +derived from Europe, it must have been from the Ancient Britons. The +Words in common use on different parts of the Continent, which are +very near, or undeniably Welsh, in both sound and sense, could not +happen by chance, and they could not be derived from any Europeans +but from the Ancient Britons. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page vi</span> +The inhabitants of some parts, it is said had a Book among them, +upon which they set a great Value, though they could not read it. +This Book seems to have been a Welsh Bible, because it was found +in the Hands of a people who spoke Welsh; and because Mr. Jones +could read and understand it. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This Circumstance is of great Weight in the debate. For whether +this Book was a Welsh Bible or not, it actually proves that the +Natives of that Country where the Book was found, had been on that +Continent many Ages, and could not be the descendants of a Colony +planted there after the discovery of Columbus in 1492. No written +Language or Alphabetical Characters can be totally forgotten by +any people, within the space of 160, or 170 Years, which was the +period that intervened between the discovery of Columbus and Mr. +Jones's visit. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It will be shewn in this short Treatise that there is not the least +reason to think that the whole was a Story invented to be the ground +of a claim to a first Discovery. For before Columbus returned from +his first Western Voyage, no Nation in Europe had any idea of a +Western Continent except the Ancient Britons; among whom there +seems to have been some Tradition that Prince Madog, many Years +before the 15th Century, had landed on some western Shores; but +that these were the American Shores, was a Discovery of later Ages. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page vii</span> +Mr. Owen Jones, and Mr. William Owen, the Editors of David ab Gwilym's +Poems, lately published, to whom I am obliged for several Observations, +have favored me with the following account of a very late date. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In a letter, dated Octob. 1st, 1788, a Friend of theirs, a Native +of Wales, who lives on the Banks of the Ohio, informed them that +he had been several times among Indians who spoke Welsh; and that +there was at the time when he wrote, a person in Virginia from +the back settlements who had been among a Tribe of Welsh Indians, +whose situation he laid down on the River Misouris, or Misouri, +about 400 Miles above its junction with the Mississipi; that is +between 40 and 50 degrees North Latitude; This Tribe seems to have +been that which Captain Stewart saw, and which is also mentioned +in Mr. Beatty's Journal. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This Tribe seems to have little or no connection with other Indians: +the latter are of a deep Copper Colour, but the former, in general +have fair Complexions. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +That Prince Madog's Adventures, are <i>certainly</i>, true, I do +not positively say; but from various circumstances, hereafter +considered, they appear so to me. However, should the Evidence +produced be thought insufficient to prove them real Facts it will +prove that some Welsh people had +<span class="page">Page viii</span> +landed on the American Shores long before Columbus; and as we have +no account of any other, it may naturally be concluded, that they +are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Traditions concerning this Welsh Prince have engaged my attention, +more or less, above 30 Years; and these Sheets were intended for +the Press, had the late misunderstanding with Spain never happened. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This Subject, as far as I can learn hath never been particularly +examined, though mentioned by various Writers. I have, therefore, +ventured to declare my Opinion, and the reasons by which it is +supported, in hopes that some more able and judicious Antiquary +will take it into Consideration. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +To preserve Connection and perspicuity, the Reader will find some +Facts and Remarks more than once mentioned. I hope that it will +be excused, as it appeared to me unavoidable. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I beg the Gentlemen to whom I am obliged for much Information to +accept my grateful Acknowledgments. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Every Author cited in this Treatise hath been consulted, excepting +Francis Lopez de Gomara, Postell. Comp. Cosmo. and the 7th and +8th Decades of Peter Martyr, to which I could have no access. +</p> + +<p class="right"> +<i>Sydenham,—Feb.</i> 1<i>st</i>, 1791. +</p> + +<hr> + +<h2> +<span class="page">Page 1</span> +AN ENQUIRY, &c. +</h2> + +<p class="indent"> +That the original Inhabitants of America were descended from our +common Parents, Adam and Eve, will admit of no doubt. In Form, +Figure, and in the powers of the mind, we are the same. The only +difference between the Europeans and Americans was, that the former +were in a civilized state, the other uncivilized. By whom, how, and +when that vast Continent was first peopled, are questions which +have employed the thoughts and pens of learned Men for several +Centuries. <i>Hornius</i> in his <i>De Originibus Americanis</i>, +and Dr. <i>William Robertson</i> in his <i>History of America</i>, +with great probability, were of opinion that they were descended +from the Jews, Canaanites, Phœnicians, Carthaginians, Greeks, +and Scythians; and that the Chinese, Swedes, Norwegians, the Welsh +and the Spaniards, sent Colonies thither in later ages.[a] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote a: De Originibus Americanis, Lib. I. Cap. 2. Dr. +<i>Robertson's</i> History of America, Vol. II. Page 28, Edit. 1788.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 2</span> +That America was originally peopled by some of the above Nations +seems most probable from the resemblance between the Inhabitants +and Animals of the northern Regions of America, and the Inhabitants +and Animals of the northern Regions of Europe and Asia. If any +are desirous of knowing the sentiments of different Writers on +this Subject, let them consult the above Authors. In the discusion +of this point I am not concerned; my only design being to examine +which of the <i>European</i> nations, since the eleventh Century +discovered the Western Continent. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +When we reflect upon the populousness of America when discovered, +as supposed, in the 12th Century, we must be convinced that it +was known in very early times, many Centuries before any European +landed on the Coasts. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Spaniards claim the Honor of this Discovery. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa in Italy, by the encouragement +and assistance of Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of Spain, +discovered the West Indian Islands, and some parts of the Continent +of South America, about the year 1492, or 1493 of Christ; and other +parts of it were discovered by Americus Vespucci (Vespucius) about +the year 1497, from whom the whole took its name; but neither of +them seems to have +<span class="page">Page 3</span> +been the first European that visited America. Dr. <i>Gregory Sharp</i> +says that Behaim or Martin of Bohemia was there about the year +1460.[b] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote b: Translation of <i>Baron Holbergh's</i> Introduction +to Universal History, p. 211. note. Edit. 1758. <i>De Murr</i> +says that Behem or Behaim, was a native of Nuremberg in Germany, +acquainted with Columbus, but had no right to dispute with him +the discovery of America. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +Analytical Review Vol. II. p. 602.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Spaniards pretend not to any discovery prior to those of Columbus, +Americus, and Behaim. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +That the Spaniards have no right to that Continent, as first +Discoverers, appears to me, very evident; for when they landed +there, they found among the Inhabitants some traces of European +languages and manners. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +From the Testimonies of Travellers and Historians, there are strong +reasons to believe that the Ancient Britons landed on that Continent +nearly 300 years before Behaim or Columbus, so that if a first +discovery gives a right of possession, the whole Continent belongs +to the Ancient Britons. But, in truth, conquest is only oppression +and Inhumanity. If different nations could be brought to live together +in peace, and honestly and amicably carry on Trade, it would be +highly advantageous to the World; but conquest, such as that +<span class="page">Page 4</span> +of Mexico by Cortez, and of Perun and Chili by Pizarro and Almagro, +in nature and in reason, can give no just right to territory. In +such cases, conquest is only another name for Injustice, Barbarity, +and Murder. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +We have, as far as I can now remember, but one instance, upon record, +of an amicable coalition of interests between public bodies; I mean +that of <i>William Penn</i>, the excellent and justly celebrated +Quaker, with the Inhabitants of the Country, now, after his Name +called Pensylvania, a little before the Revolution in 1668. The +peace of that Colony has been less disturbed than that of any other. +The Indians have been very quiet: He deals fairly and openly with +them, and his descendants, as far as I can learn, have always done +the same. The consequence is that though he died in the Fleet Prison, +his posterity now enjoy a Princely Fortune.[c] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote c: European settlements in America. Vol. II. p. 195. +&c. Edit. 1758. I know not how much they are affected by the late +revolution in America.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +But to enter upon my Subject. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I known not how it comes to pass, but of late years most of our +Historians seem to be over fastidious. They object to, and call +in question many facts which have been credited for Centuries, +and which upon the whole are supported by very respectable +<span class="page">Page 5</span> +authorities. In reading History, I make in a strict rule to give +every Writer a fair and candid perusal. While I reject old Women's +Fables, monkish Tales, Absurdities, and pretended Miracles, I am +disposed to receive as Truth, that which seems natural, reasonable, +and well supported by evidence. Agreeably to this rule, I shall +now consider the accounts we have of the Discovery of America by +the Ancient Britons. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I cannot, in Giraldus, find any thing upon the subject. He flourished +about the time when this supposed discovery was made; that is, +during the reigns of Henry the IId. Richard the 1st. and John Kings +of England.[d] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote d: Giraldus Cambrensis, or Silvester Giraldus, was of +a Noble Flemish Family, born near Tenby in Pembrokshire, South +Wales, 1145. He was Secretary to King Henry, and Tudor to King +John. He was Arch Deacon of St. David's and of Brecon, which seem to +have been his highest ecclesiastical preferments. He is represented +to have been a busy, meddling and troublesome man, which was the +reason, as it is supposed, why he never rose to higher Dignities +in the Church. He was buried at St. David's about 70 years of age. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +Jones's Musical Relicks of the Welsh Bards, and the Life of Giraldus +drawn up by Leland and Bale from his writings, which is prefixed +to his Itinerary. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +Purchas's Pilgrimage p. 779. Edit. 1626.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 6</span> +When Prince Madog, the supposed first European discoverer of America +sailed, Giraldus was about 25 years of age, and probably abroad for +education. He therefore might have no intelligence of transactions +which took place in a distant, and, to him, little known part of +the World; for it does not appear that he ever was in North Wales, +until he accompained Arch-Bishop Baldwin thither in the year 1188, +when he went to convert the Britons to the Romish Faith, and to +persuade them to engage in a Crusade.—Besides, being a Fleming +by descent, and so nearly connected with the English Court, he +could have very little correspondence with the Britons, who were +far from being easy under the Dominion of the usurping Saxons, +Normans, and especially the Flemings, who had lately invaded and +possessed a part of their Country. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The first account that I can find of the discovery of America by the +Britons is in an History of Wales written by Caradoc of Llancarvan, +Glamorganshire, in the British Language, translated into English +by Humphry Llwyd, and published by Dr. David Powel, in the year +1584. It was re-printed in 1697, under the inspection of W. Wynne, +A. M. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. There was another edition +lately published. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This narrative bears the strongest Semblance of Truth, for it is +plain, natural, and simple. It +<span class="page">Page 7</span> +says, that on the death of Owen Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, +about the year 1169, several of his Children contended for his +Dominions; that Madog, one of his Sons, preceiving his Native Country +engaged, or on the eve of being engaged, in a Civil War, thought +it best to try his Fortune in some foreign Climes. Leaving North +Wales in a very unsettled state, he sailed with a few Ships which he +had fitted up and mann'd for that purpose to the westward, leaving +Ireland to the north. He came at length to an unknown Country where +most things appeared to him new and uncustomary, and the manners of +the Natives far different from what he had seen in Europe. Madog +having viewed the fertility and pleasantness of the Country, left +the most part of those he had taken with him behind, (Sir <i>Thomas +Herbert</i> says that the number he left behind was 120) and returned +to north Wales. Upon his arrival, he described to his Friends what +a fair and extensive land he had met with, void of any Inhabitants, +whilst they employed themselves, and all their skill to supplant +one another, for only a ragged portion of Rocks and Mountains. +Acordingly, having prevailed with considerable Numbers to accompany +him to that Country, he sailed back with Ten Ships and bid adieu +to his Native Land.[e] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote e: When our Author says that the Country was void of +Inhabitants, he can mean only that it was thinly peopled, for he +had just said that Madog saw most things there, new and uncustomary, +very different from what he had seen in Europe: Of consequence +the Country was inhabited before he landed there. (See Hornius's +Observations below). Let it be observed that the account above +given of Madog's Emigration appears to have been written, by Humphry +Llwyd, the Translator of Caradoc, for he is said to have continued +the History to the Death of Prince Llewelyn in 1270. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +See the Preface to Caradoc's History.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 8</span> +It is very certain that this account of Madog's Emigration was +not written by Caradoc, for his History comes no lower than the +year 1157; and he seems to have died about the time when this Event +took place. However, it is said by Humphry Llwyd, the Translator of +Caradoc into English, that this part of the History was compiled +from Collections made from time to time, and kept in the Abbies +of Conway in Carnarvonshire North Wales, and Strat Flur. (Strata +Florida, Cardiganshire, South Wales.) The most remarkable occurencies +in the Principality, being registered in these Abbies, were generally +compared together every third year, when the Beirdd or Bards, belonging +to these two Houses, went their ordinary Visitations, which were +called Clera. This custom prevailed till the year 1270, a little +before the death of Llewelyn the last Prince of Wales, and who +was killed near Built in Brecknockshire. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 9</span> +The best copy of these registers was taken by Guttun Owen, a Bard, +in the Reign of Edward the IVth. King of England, about the year +1480; before the first Voyage of Columbus; but that the continuation, +though not Caradoc's, is a true History, we have no just reason +to question. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Cynfrig ab Gronow, about the same time with Guttun Owen, mentioned +this Event. Those Bards lived between two and three Hundred Years +after Madog's Emigration; and <i>before</i> them it is alluded +to by Sir Meredyth ab Rhy's about the year 1477. Humphry Llwyd +the Translator of Caradoc flourished in the reign of Henry the +VIIIth, King of England, about 50 or 60 years after Guttun Owen,[f] +and Dr. Powel published Llwyd's Translation, in the reign of Queen +Elizabeth, about 40 Years after the death of Humphry Llwyd, whose +death prevented its earlier publication. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote f: Guttun Owen was a Person of Note in the Reign of Henry +the VIIth. of England; for he was the second Person named in a +Commission issued by that Prince to search the pedigree of Owen +Tudor, that King's Grandfather. Caradoc's History. p. 325. and +Appendix, p. 334. Edit. 1697. This Commission, probably was issued +about the Year 1500, when Henry sent his Son Arthur into Wales.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +There can be little doubt, but that the writings of Guttun Owen, +Cynfrig ab Gronow, and of Sir +<span class="page">Page 10</span> +Meredyth ab Rhys, were extant in the Days of Llwyd and Powel, and +known to many persons who lived in the principality, as Powel did. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The next account I have met with of this Event is in Hakluyt. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"After the death of Owen Gwynedd, his Sonnes fell at debate who +should inherit after him, for the eldest Sonne born in Matrimony, +Edward, or Jorwerth Drwidion (Drwyndwn) was counted unmeet to govern +because of the maime upon his Face, and Howel that took upon him +the Rule, was a bare Sonne, begotten upon an Irish Woman. Therefore +David, another Sonne, gathered all the power he could, and came +against Howel, and fighting with him, slew him, and afterwards +enjoyed quietly the whole Land of North Wales until his Brother +Jorwerth's Sonne came to Age. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Madoc, another of Owen Gwyneth's Sonnes, left the land in contentions +betwixt his Brethren, and prepared certain Ships with Men and munition +and fought adventures by Seas, sailing West and leaving the coast +of Ireland so farre North, that he came to a Land unknown, where +he saw many strange things. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"This Land must needs be some parts of the Countrey of which the +Spanyards affirm themselves +<span class="page">Page 11</span> +to be the first Finders since Hauno's[g] Time: whereupon it is +manifest that that Countrey was by Britons discovered long before +Columbus led any Spanyards thither. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote g: The Carthaginian Admiral, supposed to have flourished +about 450 years before Christ.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Of the Voyage and return of this Madoc, there be many fables framed, +as the common people do use in distance of place and length of +time, rather to augment than to diminish, but sure it is, there +he was. And after he had returned home, and declared the pleasant +and fruitful Countries that he had seen, without Inhabitants; and +upon the contrary, for what barren and wild Ground his Brethren +and Nephews did murther one another, he prepared a number of Ships, +and got with him such Men and Women as were desirous to live in +quietness, and taking leave of his Friends, took his Journey +thitherwards again. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Therefore it is supposed that He and his people inhabited part +of those Countries; for it appeareth by Francis Lopez de Gomara +that in Acuzamil, and other places, the people honoured the Cross. +Whereby it may be gathered that Christians had been there before +the coming of the Spanyards; but because this people were not many, +they followed the manner of the Land which they came to, and the +Language they found there. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 12</span> +"This Madoc arriving in that Western Countery, unto the which he +came in the year 1170, left most of his people there, and returning +back for more of his own Nation, Acquaintance and Friends to inhabit +that fair and large Countery, went thither again with Ten Sailes, +as I find noted by Guttun Owen.[h] I am of opinion that the Land +whereunto he came was some part of the West Indies. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote h: Hakluyt, says, that he derived this Account from Guttun +Owen: his writings therefore must have been extant in the Days of +Hakluyt. He does not refer to Humphry Llwyd or Dr. Powel as his +authorities. See Pagitt's Christianographie. p. 86. Ed. 2. What +he says is taken from Hakluyt. See also Francis Lopez de Gomara. +Lib. II. Chap. 16. and Postel's camp. Cosmo, p. 70. Gentleman's +Magazine, December, 1789. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +Madog's Voyage is mentioned in the Turkish Spy, Vol. VIII. p. 158. +Edit. IIth.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Carmina Meredith Filii Rhesi, Mentionem facienda de Madoco, Filio +Oweni Gwyneth, et de sua Navigatione in Terras incognitas. Vixit +hic Meredith circiter, Annum Domini, 1477. +</p> + +<p class="blockquote"> +"Madog wyf, mwyedie Wedd<br> +Jawn Genau, Owen Gwynedd,<br> +Ni fynnwn Dir', f y awydd oedd,<br> +Nid Da mawr ond y Moroedd." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +These Lines were communicated to our Author he says by the celebrated +William Camden. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 13</span> +A Gentleman who is possessed of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys's, "Cywydd i +ddiolch am Rwyd bysgota; i lfan ab Tudor;" "An Ode to thank Evan ab +Tudor, for a Fishing Net;" obligingly favored me with the following +copy of the above Lines. +</p> + +<p class="blockquote"> +Mewu Awr dda, Minnau ar Ddwr<br> +o fodd hael a fydd Heliwr.<br> +Madog wych, mwyedig Wedd<br> +Jawn Genau, Owen Gwynedd<br> +Ni fynnai Dir', f' enaid oedd,<br> +Na Da mawr ond y Moroedd. +</p> + +<p class="blockquote"> +Literally; "On a happy Hour, I on the water<br> +Of Mannaers mild, the Huntsman will be<br> +Madog bold of pleasing Countenance,<br> +Of the true Lineage of Owen Gwyned.<br> +He covettd not Land, his Ambition was,<br> +Not great Wealth, but the Seas," +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +As the Poet seems to be returning thanks to a Friend for a Favour, I +am of opinion that he only alludes to Madog's Success, and expressing +his Hope that he should be as successful in his pursuits. Therefore +in the third Line, I would read, not, wyf, "I am," but wych, "bold," +"Courageous;" &c. and in the fifth Line, I would read not f' enaid +oedd, "my Soul or Ambition was," but ei enaid oedd, "His Soul, +or Ambition was." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +A Gentleman, who, upon the whole, approved of these Alterations, +observed that in the fifth Line, +<span class="page">Page 14</span> +alteration was not necessary; for f'naid oedd, literally, "he was +my Soul," was an apostrophe; in other Words, "I revere his Memory." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The four last of the above Lines were sent to me above 30 Years +ago, by my late learned and excellent Friend, Dr. John Collet, +of Newbury, Berks, which I endeavoured to translate as above. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +They were thus rendered into Latin by the late Dr. Samuel Johnson. +</p> + +<p class="blockquote"> +Inclytus hic Hæres magni requiescit Oenii,<br> +Consessus tantum mente modoque patrem.<br> +Servilem talis Cultum contempsit Agelli<br> +Et petiit Terras per Freta longa novas.[i] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote i: Public Advertiser. May 25th 1787. Sir Thomas Herbert's +Translation, though faithful, is not literal. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +But, in my opinion, neither He nor Dr. Johnson enter into the real +meaning of the Poet.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It hath been said by some Writers that these Lines were found cut +upon a stone in Mexico, but this is said without Foundation. It is +much more probable that they were written, on the above occasion, +by Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, who flourished about 300 Years after Madog's +Voyages. However it is certain that they were written, at least, 15 +Years before Columbus first sailed on his American Voyage; when no +European Nation had any idea of a Western Continent. Of consequence, +the +<span class="page">Page 15</span> +Story was not invented to be the Foundation of a Dispute between +the Britons and the Spaniards about the Discovery of the New World. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Another Writer who alludes to Madog's Voyage is the Author of a +Book entitled "a brief Description of the whole World." Edit. 5th. +London Printed, for John Marriott, 1620. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"I am not ignorant that some who make too much of vain Shews, and +of the British Antiquities, have given out to the World, and written +some things to that purpose, that Arthur some time King of Britain +had both Knowledge of those parts (the New World) and some Dominion +in them; for they find (as some report) that King Arthur had under +his Government many Islands and great Countries towards the North +and West, which one of some special Note hath interpreted to signify +America, and the Northern parts thereof, and thereupon have gone about +to entitle the Queen of England (Elizabeth) to be the Soveraigne of +these Provinces by right of Descent from King Arthur. But the Wisdom +of our State has been such as to neglect that Opinion, imagining +it to be grounded upon fabulous Foundations, as many things are, +that are asserted of King Arthur. Only this doth convey some Shew +with it, that, now some Hundred Years, there was a Knight of Wales +who with Shipping, and some pretty Company did go +<span class="page">Page 16</span> +to discover these parts, whereof, as there is some record of reasonable +Credit amongst the Monuments of Wales, so there is nothing which +giveth pregnant Shew thereunto, that in the late Navigations of some +of our Menta Norumbega, and some other northern parts of America +they found some tokens of Civility and Christian Religion; but +especially they do meet with some Words of the Welsh Language, as +that a Bird with a white Head should be called Penguinn, and other +such like; yet because we have now invincible certainty thereof, +and if any thing were done, it was only in the Northern and worse +part, and the Intercourse between Wales and those parts in the +space of 700 Years, was not continued, but quite silenced, we may +go forward with that opinion that these Western Indies were no +way known to former ages." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +From this Extract we learn that in the Days of Queen Elizabeth a +Tradition prevailed, that at some former Period, Britons went to +America. But that this happened in the Days of King Arthur, and +that he had knowledge of Foreign Countries, or any Dominion in +them, is altogether in-incredible. The Knight of Wales, mentioned +by our Author certainly was Prince Madog; but his Emigration is +placed too early by about 400 years; for all Writers agree, that +if he sailed at all, it was +<span class="page">Page 17</span> +in 1169, or 1170. The above Book was written during the Reign of +Queen Elizabeth, who ascended the Throne in 1558; and consequently +the interval between Madog's Voyages, and Elizabeth's Accession, was +only about 400 Years. However, the Tradition generally prevailed, +and was supported by <i>one of Special Note</i>, in that Reign, +when Dr. Powel published the History of Caradoc, together with +Humphry Llwyd's and his own Additions. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The next Account of Prince Madog's Adventures, I have met with +is in Hornius De Originibus Americanis. Hagæ Comitis, 1652. +What he hath advanced is much the same, and contains little more, +as he himself says, than Extracts from Llwyd, Hakluyt, and Powel. +His Observations on the Subject are the following. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Ex his concludit omnillo Madocum cum Suis Cambris aliquam partem +Americæ Septentrionalis obtinuisse. Nec aliter statuet quisquis +hanc Navigationem cum Situ Terrarum, vel obiter, contulerit. Nam +post Hiberniam nullæ navigantibus occurrunt terræ nisi +Bermudæ ab omni ævo incultæ, et postea ingens +America. Cumque Zephyrum versus Cursum direxerit Madocus, dubium +non est in ipsam devenerit Virginiam vel novam Angliam, ibique suos +exposuerit. Nec obstat quod tradunt incultam suisse, et Hominibus +vacuam Regionem: Vastissimæ illæ Terræ sunt, +<span class="page">Page 18</span> +et nostro quoque ævo post sex Secula maligne habitantur. +Præterea Tractus ille ad quem Madac appulit desertus esse +potuit; cum tamen alia Loca et interiores partes barbaros Chichimecas +haberent, quibus permixti Cambri et intermissa illa Navigatione, +Linguam Moresque patrios exuerint. In hac vehementer me confirmant +Indigenarum Traditiones. Nam Virginiani et Guahutemallæ antiquis +Temporibus Madocum quendam velut Heroem coluerunt. De Viginianis +Martyr, Dec. VII. C. 3. De Guahutemallis, Dec. VIII C. 5. Habemus +<i>Matec Zungam</i> et <i>Mat Ingam</i>, qui cur Madoc Camber esse +nequeat quem in eos partes delatum domestica evincunt Monumenta, +ratio nulla reddi potest. Ad antiquitatem, quinque illa Secula +sussiciunt quousque altissima Americanorum Memoria, nec sere ultra, +adscendit.[k] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote k: Hornius, ubi Supra. Lib. III. Chap. 2. p. 134, &c.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"From hence He (Hakluyt) concludes that Madog with his Cambrians +discovered a part of North America. A cursory attention to the +Figure of the Earth must convince every one, that on this Direction, +he must have landed on that Continent: for beyond Ireland, no Land +can be found except Bermuda, to this Day (about 1650) uncultivated, +but the extensive Continent of America. As Madog directed his course +Westward, it cannot be doubted but that he fell in with Virginia or New +<span class="page">Page 19</span> +England, and there settled. Nor is this contradicted by its being +said that the Country was uninhabited and uncultivated, for that +Country is very extensive, and in our Times, after Six Centuries, +is but thinly Peopled. Besides, that Tract on which Madog landed +might be desert, and yet other Places in the interior Parts possessed +by the barbarous Chichimecas[l] might be populous, with whom the +Cambrians mingled; and the communication being droped, (between +them and their mother Country) they adopted the Language, and the +manners of the Country. The Traditions prevailing among the Natives +strongly confirm me in this Opinion; for the Virginians and +Guahutemallians, from ancient Times, worshiped one Madog as an +Hero. Concerning the Virginians, See Martyr Decade the VII. chap. +3. concerning the Guahutemallians, Decade VIII. chap. 5. Among +them we have Matec Zungam and Mat Jngam, and why this should not +be Madog the Cambrian, whom the Monuments in the Country prove to +have been in those parts, no reason can be given. As to Antiquity, +five Centuries are sufficient, beyond which American Traditions +do not ascend."[m] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote l: A barbarous People to the North West of Mexico.] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote m: There were two or more Peter Martyrs; the Person here +referred to, was Peter Martyr, the celebrated civilian of Anghiera +or Angleria, in Italy. He lived in the Court of Ferdinand the fifth, +King of Spain, called the Catholic. In a volume of his Works which +I have consulted he calls himself, "Peter Martyr, Angi Mediolanen, +Consiliarii regii, Pronotarii apost." It is dedicated to Charles +the 5th of Spain, and printed at Basil, by Bebelius 1533. He was +born in 1445, and died in 1525. The date of the first Chapter of +the first Decade is, Ex Hispana Curia Jdus Novem. 6. 1493. and of +the 2d Chapter, Ex Hispana Curia tertio Calend Maii 1494. See also +the 10th Chapter of the 2d Decade. Columbus sailed on his first +Voyage in the Autumn of of 1492, and returned about February or March, +1493. Hence it appears that Peter Martyr was in the Spanish Court +when Columbus returned from his first Voyage; for his first Letter +is dated about 6 or 7 Months afterwards. Peter Martyr, therefore, +ought to be considered as a decisive Evidence that some Nations in +America, honored the Memory of one Madog, when Columbus landed +on that Coast. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +See Nouveau Dictionaire Historique, Ou Histoire abregee, &c. par +une Sociate' de gens de Letres 6mo. Edition. 1786, Paris.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 20</span> +This Author in the former part of this Chapter, says, Nam ubi +demonstratum suerit, Madocum cambriæ principem olim cum fuæ +Gentis Hominibus novas in Occidente invenisse Terras et inhabitasse: +ejus etiam nomen ac memoriam adhuc inter barbaros superesse, nihil +fere quod amplius ambigamus, restabit. "For when it is demonstrated +that Madog, a Prince of Cambria, with some of his Nation, discovered +and inhabited some Lands in the West, and that his Name and Memory are +<span class="page">Page 21</span> +still retained among them, scarcely any doubt remains." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In the above observations, we have as it appears to me, a clear +proof that Madog visited America, several centuries before the +Spaniards. Matec Zungam, and Mat Jngam, seem to be plain corruptions +of the Name, Madog, the Hero whose Memory was retained, if not +revered, by those who were descended from his Colony. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In the Gentleman's Magazine, Vol. X, for the Year 1740. p. 103, +&c. the following Narrative is inserted. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"These presents may certify all persons whatever, that in the Year +1660, being an Inhabitant of Virginia, and Chaplain to Major General +Bennet of Mansoman County, the said Major Bennet find Sir William +Berkeley sent two Ships to Port Royal, now called South Carolina, +which is sixty Leagues to the Southward of Capefair, and I was +sent therewith to be their Minister. Upon the 8th of April we set +out from Virginia, and arrived at the Harbour's Mouth of Port Royal +the 19th of the same Month, where we waited for the rest of the +Fleet that was to sail from Barbadoes and Bermuda with one Mr. +West, who was to be Deputy Governor of the said Place. As soon as +the Fleet came in, the smallest Vessels that were with us sailed +up the River to a place called the +<span class="page">Page 22</span> +Oyster Point. There I continued about 8 months, all which time +being almost starved for want of provisions, I and 5 more travelled +through the Wilderness, till we came to the Tuscorara Country. +There the Tuscorara Indians took us prisioners, because we told +them that we were bound to Roanock.[n] That night they carried +us to their Town, and shut us up close to our no small dread. The +next Day they entered into a consultation about us, which after it +was over their Interpreter told us that we must prepare ourselves +to die next Morning. Whereupon being very much dejected and speaking +to this Effect in the British Tongue, 'Have I escaped so many Dangers, +and must I now be knocked on the Head like a Dog;' then presently +an Indian came to me, which afterwards appeared to be a War Captain +belonging to the Sachem of the Doegs, (whose Original I find must +needs be from the Old Britons) and took me up by the middle, and +told me in the British Tongue, I should not die, and thereupon +went to the Emperor of Tuscorara, and agreed for my Ransom, and +the Men that were with me. They then wellcomed us to their Town, +and entertained us very civilly and cordially four months; during +which time I had the opportunity of conversing +<span class="page">Page 23</span> +with them familiarly in the British Language, and did preach to +them three times a Week in the same Language; and they would confer +with me about any thing that was difficult therein;[o] and at our +Departure, they abundantly supplied us with whatever was necessary +to our Support and Well-doing. They are setled upon Pontigo River,[p] +<span class="page">Page 24</span> +not far from Cape Atros. This is a brief recital of my Travels, +among the Doeg Indians. Morgan Jones, the Son of John Jones of +Basaleg, near Newport, in the County of Monmouth. I am ready to +conduct any Welshman, or others to the Country. New York, March +10th, 1685-6." +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote n: An Harbour at the Mouth of Albemarle River in North +Carolina.] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote o: When it is considered that Mr. Jones's Visit to these +Nations was near 500 Years after the Emigration of Prince Madog, +it can be no Wonder that the Language of both Mr. Jones and the +Indians was very much altered. After so long a period Mr. Jones must +have been obliged to make use of Words and Phrases, in preaching +Christianity, with which they must have been altogether unacquainted. +Besides, all living Languages are continually changing; therefore +during so many Centuries, the Original Tongue must have been very +much altered, by the Introduction of New Words borrowed from the +Inhabitants of the Country. Though the Language was radically the +same, yet Mr. Jones, especially, when treating of abstracted subjects, +was hardly intelligible to them, without some Explanations. We are told +that the Religious Worship of the Mexicans, with all its Absurdities, +was less superstitious than that of the ancient and learned Greeks +and Romans. May we not hence conclude that the Mexicans derived +some part of their Religious Knowledge from a People enlightned by +a divine Revelation; which, tho' very much corrupted in the Days +of Madoc, yet was superior to Heathen Darkness. Clavigero, Hist. +of Mexico. Monthly Review, Vol. 65. p. 462, &c.] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote p: Pontigo, seems to have been derived from the Welsh +Pont y Go. "The Smith's Bridge;" or Pant y Go, "The Smith's Valley." +Perhaps a Smith dwelt by the Side of a River, or near a Bridge. +Dr. Robertson says, History of America, Vol. II. p. 126, that the +Indians were very ignorant of the use of Metals; Artificers in +Metals were scarce, and on that account a Name might be given to a +Bridge or Valley where one dwelt. Doeg Indians, may be a corruption +of Madog's Indians. Cape Atros, Cape Hateras; near Cape Fair in +Carolina, which last may be Cape Mair, the Cape of Mary, i. e. +the Virgin Mary.—I would just observe that some parts in Europe +seem to have derived their Names from the Welsh. Armorica, has been +thought Latin, yet it is most likely to be Welsh. Ar-y-môr +"upon the Sea," which particularly is the Situation of Bretagne, +in France, twice peopled from Great Britain.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This Letter was sent or given to Dr. Thomas Lloyd of Pensylvania, +by whom it was transmitted to Charle Llwyd Esq. of Dôl y +frân in Montgomeryshire; and afterwards to Dr. Robert Plott +by Edward Llwyd, A. M. Keeper of the Ashmolean Museum in Oxford. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Mr. Theophilus Evans, a Welch Clergyman, who communicated the above +Letter to the Editor +<span class="page">Page 25</span> +of the Gentleman's Magazine, was Vicar of St. David's in Brecon, +well acquainted with the History of the Principality. He has made +several judicious remarks upon it.[q] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote q: It may be supposed that the above Letter was published +about the beginning of the Spanish War in 1740, with a view of +justifying that War; but the Story was not then invented, for it +has been above shewn that the Tradition concerning Madog, was well +known long before Elizabeth's reign; nay, long before she was born.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +He observes that the truth of Madog's Voyage is confirmed by it; +that several Circumstances unite to establish the Fact; and that +several British Words were used by the Mexicans when their Country +was discovered by the Spaniards; such as Pengwyn, "White Head," the +name, not only of a Bird, but also given to high and bare Rocks.[r] +Groeso "Wellcome." Gwenddwr, "white or limpid Water." Bara, "Bread." +Tâd, "Father." Mam "Mother." Buch or Buwch, "a Cow." +Clug-Jâr, "a Partridge, or Heath Cock" (Clugar is now the +Armorican name of a Partridge.) Llwynog, "a Fox," Coch y dwr, "a red +water Bird," Many others are mentioned by Sir <i>Thomas Herbert</i>, +in his Travels. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote r: Several Travellers say that the Birds called Pengwyn +have not a White Head: that is, in the Countries where they saw +them. But is it not certain that some Birds vary in Plumage in +different Climates? In this Island the Royston Crow, as it in called +is different in its Plumage from other Crows.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 26</span> +Mr. Jones's Narrative shews that the Descendants of Madog's Colony +were, in some measure, a distinct people in the Year 1660. He not +only conversed freely with them, but preached to them in his Native +Tongue. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +When the Spaniards conquered, or rather massacred the Inhabitants +of Mexico, they found among them some traces of Christianity. The +sign of the Cross was highly honoured, possibly worshiped by them. +Having been so many Ages separated from other Christians, their +Religion, more and more, degenerated into Superstition; as, +notwithstanding superior advantages, it did in Europe and in Asia. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Besides, the Similarity of Dialects in different places, already +taken notice of, inclines me to believe that Madog's Colony, in +process of Time, extended itself much farther than the Country +on which they first landed; for we find several British Words in +other places, and in some of the West Indian Islands.[s] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote s: About 90 Leagues to the South East of Mauritius, an +Island in the East Indian Ocean, possessed by the French, there +is another island about 50 Miles round, former called Degarroys, +at present, Deigo Rayes, which name seems derived from the British +Word, Digarad, "unlovely." "utterly forsaken." "Void of all human +Beings." This was the state of the Island in the last Century, +but whether it be now peopled or not, I cannot say. However, it +is well furnished with provisions. See Herberts Travels.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 27</span> +The Island Curassoa, or Curazao, possessed by the Dutch, may have +had its name from the British Word, Croesaw, or Croeso, "Wellcome;" +possibly so called for Joy at the sight of Land after a long and +dangerous Voyage. Cape Breton, may also have had its name from +these ancient Navigators, who possibly touched at it in one of their +Voyages. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +To strengthen these Conjectures, it is observable that Montezuma, +Emperor of Mexico, on his submission to Cortez, said that their +Chiefs were of foreign Extraction; and, when the above Circumstances +are attended to, we may be disposed to believe that these Foreigners +were ancient Britons[t] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote t: See the Preface to Charlevoix's Travels through America, +and Howel's Letters. Vol. II. Letter 56. p. 77 Edit. 2. This Writer, +who died in 1666, says that the Ancient Italian Bards, much resembled +the Welsh Bards, in alliteration. This seems to intimate that the +British Tongue, or Manners, in some distant Period, were known +and followed in some parts of Italy.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I know not of any Objection to the Account given by Humphry Llwyd +and Dr. Powel, confirmed by Mr Jones's Narrative, but what is grounded +upon the very low Estimation in which the Ancient British Writers +are now undeservedly held. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 28</span> +For Argument's sake, let us suppose that the Original Britons were, +in general, a stupid, foolish race of Men, might there not have +arisen, <i>even</i>, among them, in the space of 700, or 800 Years, +<i>one</i> Man blessed with some sagacity and penetration? In early +times the Saxons were a barbarous and savage people. I do not recollect +to have heard of a single instance of Saxon Knowledge or Learning, +before they came to Britain about the Year 449, of Christ. The +Original Inhabitants of this Island were, in some degree, celebrated +for literary Acquisitions in the Days of Julius Cæsar, near +500 Years before the arrival of the Saxons.[u] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote u: Warrington's History of Wales. p. 101. Edit. 2. The +Saxons were so very illiterate when they were called to Britain +by Vortigern, in Welsh, Gwrtheyrn, that they could neither write +nor read. And for that reason Messengers were sent to them from +Britain, with a verbal Invitation. Mr. Llwyd has proved that the +Welsh furnished the Anglo-Saxons with an Alphabet. See a Welsh +Book entitled Drych y prif Oesoedd, "a view of the Primitive Ages," +by the above named Mr. Theophilus Evans. p. 96. note. Edit. 2. +and Rowlands Mona Antigua restorata.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Though contrary to History, let us suppose that the Britons were +void of all Understanding and Judgment, of all literary Merit; +that doth not, in the least, affect the Truth of Prince Madog's +Emigration; for by all that appears, it was not +<span class="page">Page 29</span> +owing to Knowledge or Judgment, but was the consequence of Necessity +and Prudence. This Prince, however dull and sottish, might have +sense enough to see that be could no where be in a worse condition +than he was in his Native Country. There he could not live in safety, +being always surrounded by a lawless Banditti, who sacrificed their +Friends, Relations, and even their Parents, to inherit their Dominions +or Possessions, which after all, for the most part, were only a +small beggarly, wild, and uncultivated District; ragged Rocks and +Precipices; barren Mountains; or boggy, unfruitful, and unfriendly +Soil. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +If an Objection be made to the Truth of Madog's Voyages, grounded +upon the silence of History for so many Years, it may with no great +difficulty be answered.[v] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote v: The History of the Gwedir Family by Sir John Wynne, +published by the Honorable Daines Barrington, 1773, and afterwards +in his Miscellanies, in 1781, takes no notice of Madog's Voyages; +but mentions him as a Son of Owen Gwynedd. This Author was born in +1553, and died in 1626. He seems, chiefly, at least, to enumerate +those Branches of Owen Gwynedd's Descendants, who were his own +Ancestors. The present Sir Thomas Wynne, Bart. and Lord Newborough +of the Kingdom of Ireland is, I think, a Descendant of our Author.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The only History of that Period of British affairs were the Registers +kept at Conway, and Strata +<span class="page">Page 30</span> +Florida, above mentioned; or which Guttun Owen took the most exact +and perfect Copy; and the Odes of the Bards, for several Years +afterwards.[w] These are the only records we have of there Times. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote w: It may naturally be supposed that many Historical +Documents perished, when the Bards were destroyed by King Edward +the Ist.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Objections shall be more particularly considered when I come to +consider what Lord Lyttlelton and Dr. Robertson have advanced on +this Subject. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Antients were incapable of pursuing foreign discoveries by +Land or Sea. Their notion of the Figure of the Earth was not just, +for most of them thought that it was a flat extensive plain. Their +Knowlege of Astronomy was very much confined; and their Ignorance of +the Properties of the Loadstone would prevent their undertaking any +Voyage of Consequence. Supposing the Country which Madog discovered +was not America, yet to say the Story is a late Invention, and +forged after the discovery of that Continent by Columbus, with a +View to set up a prior Claim to it, is plainly false; for, besides +the testimony of Peter Martyr, respecting Names and Customs, we +know that the Fact had been celebrated by +<span class="page">Page 31</span> +Welsh Bards before Columbus first sailed to the West.[x] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote x: The Welsh Bards were also Historians. They were retained +in great Families to record the actions of their Ancestors, and their +own, in Odes and Songs. Their poems, therefore, may be considered, +as History, sometimes, probably, in some degree, embellished. Out +of Hatred to the Church of Rome, they seem, occasionly, to have +written something in the name of Taliossyn, &c. But the Voyage +of Prince Madog had nothing to do with Religion.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Some Writers have said, that it was not to America our Welsh Prince +sailed, and in proof say, that America was well known in the 9th +and 10th Centuries. It is most certain that it was well known to +its Inhabitants for thousands of Years. But that it was at all +known to any European before the 12th Century, at soonest, is +incredible. (See page 12th, &c. for there is not even the Shadow +of Authority for it. We are also told that Greenland was the Country +to which Madog sailed, which is by no means probable, nor, indeed, +possible; because it contradicts every historical Evidence that +we have. Had he sailed to Greenland, he must have left Ireland to +the South, on his left Hand, whereas we are expressly told that +he left it to the North, on his right Hand. Besides, it is said, by +all Writers on the subject, that the Country which Madog discovered +was fair, +<span class="page">Page 32</span> +fruitful and pleasant, but Greenland is a miserable, poor Country; +so excessively cold that all attempts to settle in it, have failed; +for the persons left there have always perished. In comparison +with Greenland, therefore, this Prince's Native Country, was a +Paradise. Farther, I cannot learn that the Greenlanders in their +Persons, Manners, and Customs bear any resemblance to the Ancient +Britons; which some American Tribes plainly do. When we compare +circumstances together, we shall be led, with Hakluyt, to conclude +that Madog landed on some part of New England, Virginia, &c. and +that in process of time the Colony extended itself Southward to +Mexico, and other places; and that those Foreign Ancestors of the +Mexican Chiefs, of whom the Spanish Writers often speak in their +accounts of Cortez's Adventures, were Ancient Britons. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The probability that Madog sailed to, or was driven upon some part +of the American Continent seems, evident, though perhaps, we have +not facts sufficiently clear to demonstrate it. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In those ages, before the Invention of the Compass, of the art +of Printing, and of Gun-powder, the Welsh had very few advantages +to boast of above the Native Americans: thence we may conclude +that Madog and his Colony landed amicably, +<span class="page">Page 33</span> +and that they were received by the Natives with Cordiality. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +That so extraordinary an Event should not excite either the English +or the Welsh to attempt a Discovery of their hardy Countrymen, and +their New Settlement, can only be accounted for by the Ignorance +and poverty of the times. It is most natural to suppose that the +English knew nothing of this Expedition from a Province which +acknowleged not their Authority, and with which they were almost +continually at War, and whose Inhabitants they would have been +exceedingly glad to hear were all gone away: and the poverty of +the Welsh, robbed of their Inheritance by the usurping Saxons, +Normans, and Flemings, would effectually prevent their making any +attempts. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In short, Mr. Jones's recital of his Travels confirms the Truth of +Prince Madog's Emigration and settlement in some part of America; +for it expressly says, that in the Year 1660, there were some whole +Tribes in North America, who spoke Welsh, and therefore most have +descended from the Ancent Britons.[y] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote y: I am obliged to a learned Welsh Divine for several +of the above Observations.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +A Letter written by Charles Lloyd, Esq. of Dôl y frân, +in Montgomeryshire, already mentioned, published in 1777, by the +Revd. N. Owen, junr. A. M. +<span class="page">Page 34</span> +in a pamphlet entitled, "British Remains," strongly confirms Mr. +Jones's Narrative, and of consequence, the Truth of Madog's Voyages. +Mr. Lloyd says, in a Letter, that he had been inform- by a Friend, +that one Stedman of Breconshire, about 30 Years before the Date +of his Letter, was on the Coast of America in a Dutch Bottom, and +being about to land for refreshment, the Natives kept them off by +Force, till at last this Stedman told his fellow Dutch Seamen that +he understood what the Natives spoke. The Dutch bade him speak to +them, and they were thereupon very courteous; they supplied them +with the best things they had, and told Stedman, that they came +from a Country called Gwynedd, (North Wales) in Prydam, (prydain) +fawr, Great Britain.[z] It is supposed by Mr. Lloyd that this place +was situated between Virginia and Florida. It is farther said by +this Gentleman, that one Oliver Humphreys, a Merchant, who died, +not long before the Date of this Letter, told him, that when he +lived at Surinam, he spoke with an English Privateer or Pirate, +<span class="page">Page 35</span> +who being near Florida a careening his Vessel, had learnt, as he +thought the Indian Language, which his Friend said was perfect +Welsh. "My Brother, Mr. Lloyd adds, having heard this, (Mr. Jones's +Adventures) and meeting with this Jones at New York, desired him +to write it, with his own Hand, in his House; and to please me and +my Cousin Thomas Price (of Llanvyllin) he sent me the Original. +This Jones lived within 12 Miles of New-York, and was Contemporary +with me and my Brother at Oxford. He was of Jesus College, and +called then Senior Jones, by Way of distinction." +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote z: This must be a mistake, for this Island was not called +Great Britain, at soonest, till the Accession of James the first; +Or, these Welsh People were the Descendants of a New Colony from +Britain, since James's Accession. The latter is most probable, for +the Stuart Family had been on the English Throne about 40 Years, +when this Oliver Humphreys died.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Flight of Jones this Gentlemen supposes to have taken place +about the time of Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia, and that he was +with the Indians about the Year 1669.[aa] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote aa: Mr. Jones's Narrative says 1660: this Gentleman, +says, 1669; but Mr. Jones's is the best Authority, for his Narrative +is dated March 10th 1685-6, some Years before the time that Mr. +Lloyd supposes that he was among the Indians. The other Date is +either, 1675, or 1673-4. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +See the Gentleman's Magazine. Vol. 47. p. 449.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Date of Mr. Lloyd's Letter is Dolobran. 8m 14 D. 3/4. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +There is also in Mr. Owen's British Remains an Extract from Dr. +Robert Plott's Writings, in which the Doctor declares his Belief +in Prince Madog's Emigration, and Mr. Jones's Narrative. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 36</span> +About the same time, Sir <i>Thomas Herbert</i> published his Travels, +in which he mentions Prince Madog's Voyages. His Narrative, in +some things not material to the question before us, differs from +Llwyd and Powel. He adds that David the Son of Owen Gwynedd having +slain his illegimate Brother Howel in Battle, was best approved +of, and chosen Prince of North Wales; because by the comeliness +of his Person, and Ingenuity, he had gained the affections of the +Lady Emma Plantagenet, Sister to King Henry the Second.[bb] This +Writer must have seen Llwyd's and Powel's Account, and adds, that +Madog after his last Voyage, returned no more.[cc.] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote bb: Warrington's History of Wales, p. 312. Edit. 1788.] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote cc: Herbert's Travels, p. 394, &c. The Differences we +find between the Writers who have mentioned prince Madog's Voyages, +seem to imply that they derived their Information form different +Sources.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Language and Customs of the Indians, will be noticed hereafter. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +To these Evidences must be added what the Authors of the universal +History, and Dr. Campbell, in his Naval History of Great Britain, +have said. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"That the Welsh contributed towards the peopleing of America is +intimated by some good Authors, and ought to be considered as a +Notion supported +<span class="page">Page 37</span> +by something more than bare Conjectures. Powel, in his History +of Wales informs us that a War happening in that Country for the +Succession, upon the death of Owen Gwyneth. A. D. 1170, and a Bastard +having carried it from his lawful Sons, one of the latter, called, +Madog, put to Sea for new Discoveries, and sailing West from Spain, +he discovered a New World of wonderful Beauty and Fertility. But +finding this uninhabited, upon his return, he carried thither a +great Number of People from Wales. To this delightful Country he +made three Voyages, according to Hakluyt. The Places he discovered +seem to be Virginia, New England, and the adjacent Countries. In +Confirmation of this, Peter Martyr says that the Natives of Virginia +and Guatimala celebrated the Memory of one Madoc as a great and +ancient Hero, and hence it came to pass that Modern Travellers +have found several Old British Words among the Inhabitants of North +America; <i>Matec Zunga</i> and <i>Mat Inga</i> as being in use +among the Guatimallians, in which there is a plain allusion to +Madoc, and that with the D softened into T, according to the Welsh +manner of pronunciation. Nay, Bishop Nicolson seems to believe +that the Welsh Language makes a considerable part of several of +the American Tongues. According to a famous British Antiquary, the +Spainards borrowed their double L. (LL) from the people of Mexico, who +<span class="page">Page 38</span> +received it from the Welsh; and the Dutch brought a Bird with a +white Head from the Streights of Magellan, called by the Natives, +Penguin, which word in the Old British (and in Modern British) +signifies 'White Head;' and therefore seems Originally to have +come from Wales. This must be allowed an additional Argument, to +omit others that occur in Favour of Madoc's three American +Expeditions."[dd] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote dd: Universal History. Vol. XX. Dissertion upon the peopling +of America, p. 193. Edit. 1748.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It would hence seem that these Writers were inclined to believe +the Tradition concerning Madog; for they say that it is a notion +supported by something more than bare Conjectures. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +They say also that they have omitted other Arguments in Favour of +Madog's Expeditions. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In the British Tongue, the double L (LL) hath a peculiar sound, +different from any in other Tongues. It hath been said that in +the Spanish it has the same sound. But a Gentleman who understands +the Spanish Language informed me that it is not like the Welsh +double, LL, though it hath a peculiar sound. However, if the Spanish +Tongue hath such a sound, or one near to it, it might have been +derived from the Inhabitants of Mexico or Guatimala; for we have +very strong reasons to +<span class="page">Page 39</span> +believe that the Descendants of Madog's Colony, spread themselves +over a great part of America. But more of this hereafter. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Dr. Campbell in his Naval History agrees with the above Writers, +in his general Account, and concludes with these Observations. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"It must be confessed that there is nothing which absolutely fixes +this Discovery of America, though it must likewise be owned that +the Course before set down might very possibly carry him thither. +The great point is to know how far the fact may be depended upon, +and in relation to this, I will venture to assert that there are +<i>Authentic Records</i>, in the British Tongue, as to this Expedition +of Madog's, wherever he went, prior to the Discovery of America +by Columbus, and that many probable Arguments may be offered in +support of this Notion. That these Britons were the Discoverers +of that new World is also true, though at present we have not an +Opportunity to insist upon them." And in a Note Mr. Campbell adds, +"Meredith ab Reece, a Cambrian Bard, who died in 1477, composed +an Ode in his Native Language on this Expedition,[ee] from which +the particulars above mentioned are taken, and this was prior to +Columbus's Discovery; +<span class="page">Page 40</span> +so that Fact would never have encouraged the framing of this Fable, +even supposing it to be so."[ff] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ee: This Ode was cited above, p. 13 &c. It was not +written on Madog's Expedition, but contains an Allusion to it.] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ff: Naval History. Vol. I. P.257. Edit. 2. Mr. Buache +seems to believe Madog's Emigration. History and Memoires of the +Royal Academy of Paris, for 1784. Monthly Review, Vol, 78. p. 616. +Had there not been a Tradition concerning this Fact before the Days +of Queen Elizabeth, this Discovery would hardly have been attributed +to a people so little known as the Britons were at that Period. +It would have been ascribed to some more renowned and powerful +Nation.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It is evident, from this Extract, that Dr. Campbell gave credit +to this Tradition, and assigns as a Reason, an Ode written by Sir +Meredyth ab Rhys, (containing an allusion to it) who died about +1477, during the Reign of Richard the 3d, some Years before Columbus +first sailed Westward. Hence then it clearly appears that it was +not a Story invented to dispute the discovery of America with the +Spaniards; for when this Ode was written, Europeans had no Notion +of a Western World. The Voyages of Madog were little known, but +to the Native Welsh, nor did they know whither he went. That it +was to America, was a discovery of after Ages. Had the Story been +first mentioned in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, when at War with +Philip the 2d. King of Spain, it might have appeared suspicious; +but as it had been celebrated and alluded to in an Ode written +50 Years +<span class="page">Page 41</span> +before she was born, there can, in my Opinion, be no room for suspicion. +The Bard wrote an Ode of thanks to a Friend for a Favour, in which +he alludes to a Fact, honourable to his Country men, but then of +no advantage to them, for all Intercourse between the Countries +had ceased for Hundreds of Years. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I now proceed to modern Travellers, who prove, that at present, +there are Tribes In North America descended from the Ancient Britons. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Mr. Charles Beatty, a Missionary from New York, accompanied by +a Mr. Duffield, visited some Inland parts, of North America in +the Year 1766. If I rightly understand his Journal, he travelled +about 400, or 500 Miles, to the South West of New York. During his +Tour he met with several Persons who had been among the Indians +from their Youth, or who had been taken Captives by them, and lived +with them several Years. Among others one Benjamin Sutton, who had +visited different Nations, and had lived many Years with them. +His Account, in Mr. Beatty's Words, was as follows. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"He, (Benjamin Sutton) informed us, when he was with the Chactaw +Nation, or Tribes of Indians at the Mississipi, he went to an Indian +Town a very considerable Distance from New Orleans, whose Inhabitants +were of different Complexions; +<span class="page">Page 42</span> +not so tawny as those of the other Indians, and who spoke Welsh. +He said he saw a Book among them, which he supposed was a Welsh +Bible, which they carefully kept wrapped up in a Skin, but they +could not read it; and that he heard some of these Indians afterwards +in the lower Shawanaugh Town speak Welsh with one Lewis a Welsh-man, +Captive there. This Welsh Tribe now live on the West-side of the +Mississipi River, a great way above New Orleans. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Levi Hicks—as being among the Indians from his Youth, told us +he had been, when attending an Embassy in a Town of Indians, on the +West-side of the Mississipi River, who talked Welsh, (as he was +told, for he did not understand them) and our Interpreter Joseph +saw some Indians whom he supposed to be of the same Tribe, who +talked Welsh, for he told us some of the Words they said, which +he knew to be Welsh, as he had been acquainted with some Welsh +People. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Correspondent hereto, I have been informed that many Years ago, a +Clergyman went from Britain to Virginia, and having lived some time +there, went from thence to South Carolina; but either because the +Climate did not agree with him, or for some other reason, resolved +to return to Virginia, and accordingly set out by Land, accompanied +by some other persons; but travelling thro' +<span class="page">Page 43</span> +the back parts of the Country which was very thinly inhabited, +supposing, very probably, this was the nearest Way, he fell in +with a party of Indian Warriors going to attack the Inhabitants +of Virginia, against whom they had declared War. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"The Indians upon examining the Clergyman, and finding that he was +going to Virginia, looked upon him, and his Companions as belonging +to Virginia, and therefore took them all Prisoners, and let them +know they must die. The Clergyman in preparation for another World +went to prayer, and being a Welsh-man, prayed in the Welsh Language, +possibly because this Language was most familiar to him, or to +prevent the Indians understanding him. One or more of the party of +the Indians, was much surprised to hear him pray in their Language. +Upon this they spoke to him, and finding that he could understand +their speech, they got the Sentance of Death reversed; and this +happy Circumstance was the means of saving his Life. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"They took him back with them into their Country where he found a +Tribe, whore Native Language was Welsh, though the Dialect was a +little different from his own, which he soon came to understand. +They shewed him a Book, which he found to be the Bible, but which +they could not read; +<span class="page">Page 44</span> +and if I mistake not, his ability to read it tended to raise their +regard for him.[gg] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote gg: Mr. Jones in his Narrative does not mention a Book, +but that he conversed familiarly with, and preached to these Indians +in Welsh. It appears from hence that Mr. Beatty had not seen Mr. +Jones's Narrative. It were to be wished that this Book, or a Copy +of it, could be procured.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"He stayed among them some time and endeavoured to instruct them +in the Christian Religion. He at length proposed to go back to +his own Country, and return to them with some other Teachers, who +would be able to instruct them in their own Language; to which +proposal they consenting, he accordingly set out from thence, and +arrived in Britain, with full intention to return to them with some +of his Country-men in order to teach these Indians Christianity. +But I was acquainted that not long after his arrival he was taken +sick, and died, which put an end to his schemes.[hh] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote hh: Mr. Jones says that he was taken Prisoner by the +Indians in 1660, and continued with them 4 months. His Narrative +is dated 1685-6, and he then lived at New York, or within 12 Miles +of it. It is not at an likely therefore that he returned to Britain, +and died here. See pages, 16, 17, and 26.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"Sutton farther told us that among the Delaware Tribe of Indians, +he observed their Women to follow exactly the Custom of the Jewish +Women, in keeping separate from the rest Seven Days at certain +Times as prescribed in the Mosaic Law; that from some Old Men among +them he had +<span class="page">Page 45</span> +heard the following Traditions: That of old Time their people were +divided by a River, and one part tarrying behind;[ii] that they +knew not for certainty, how they came first to this Continent, but +account thus for their coming into there parts, near where they +are now settled: That a King of their Nation, when they formerly +lived far to the West, left his Kingdom to his two Sons; that the +one Son making War upon the other, the latter thereupon determined +to depart and seek some New Habitation; that accordingly he set out +accompanied by a number of his people, and that after wandering +too and fro for the space of 40 Years,[kk] they at length came +to Delaware River, where they settled 370 Years ago. The Way, he +says, they keep an account of this, is by putting on a Black Bead +of Wampum every Year since, on a Belt they have for that purpose. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ii: Does not this Tradition refer to the passages of the +Israelites over Jordan into the Land of Canaan under the Conduct +of Joshua?] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote kk: The unsettled State of North Wales, the Departure +of Madog, and his Travels before he finally Settled, seem implied +in the above Account, or it may be a confused Tradition of the +Travels of the Israelites in the Wilderness.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 46</span> +"He farther added that the King of that Country from whence they +came, some Years ago, when the French were in possession of Fort +Duquesne, sent out some of his People, in order if possible, to +find out that part of their Nation that departed to seek a new +Country, and that these Men after seeking six Years, came at length +to the Pickt Town on the Oubache River, and there happened to meet +with a Delaware Indian, named Jack, after the English, whose Language +they could understand; and that by him they were conducted to the +Delaware Towns where they tarried one year, and returned; that +the French sent a White Man with them properly furnished to bring +back an Account of their Conntry who, the Indians said, could not +return in less than 14 Years, for they lived a great Way towards +the Sun setting. It is now, Sutton says, about 10 or 12 Years since +they went away. He added that the Delawares observe the Feast of +first Fruits, or the green Corn Feast. So far Sutton."[ll] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ll: Journal of a Two Month's Tour, &c. by Charles Beatty. +A. M. dedicated to the Earl of Dartmouth. London. 1768. p. 24, +&c. Note.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Before I make any Remarks on the above long Extract I will produce +another Evidence of late Date, to confirm the Truth of Mr. Jones's +Narrative. It is an Accouut given by Captain Isaac +<span class="page">Page 47</span> +Stewart, taken from his own Mouth, in March 1782, and inserted in +the Public Advertizer, 0ct. 8th, 1785. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"I was taken Prisoner about 50 Miles to the West-ward of Fort Pitt, +about 18 Years ago by the Indians, and was carried by them to the +Wabash with many more White Men who were executed with Circumstances +of horrid Barbarity. It was my good Fortune to call forth the Sympathy +of what is called the good Woman of the Town, who was permitted to +redeem me from the Flames, by giving, as my Ransom, a Horse. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +"After remaining two Years in Bondage among the Indians, a Spaniard +came to the Nation, having been sent from Mexico on Discoveries. +He made Application to the Chiefs for redeeming me and another +White Men, who was in a like Situation, named John Davey (David) +which they complied with. And we took our Departure in Company +with the Spaniard to the Westward, crossing the Mississipi near +Rouge or Red River, up which we travelled 700 Miles, when we came +to a Nation of Indians remarkably White, and whose Hair was of +a reddish Colour, at least, mostly so. They lived on the Banks +of a Small River which is called the River Post. In the Morning +of the Day after our Arrival, the Welsh Man informed me that he +was determined remain with them, giving +<span class="page">Page 48</span> +us a Reason, that he understood their Language, it being very little +different from the Welsh. My Curiosity was excited very much by +this Information, and I went with my Companion to the Chief Men of +the Town, who informed him in a Language that I had no knowledge +of, and which had no affinity to that of other Indian Tongues that +I ever heard, that their Fore Fathers of this Nation came from a +Foreign Country, and landed on the East Side of the Mississipi, +describing particularly the Country now called Florida, and that +on the Spaniards taking possession of Mexico, they fled to their +then Abode. And as a proof of the Truth of what he advanced, he +brought forth Rolls of Parchment, which were carefully tied up in +Otter's Skins, on which were large Characters written with blue +Ink. The Characters I did not understand, and the Welsh Man being +unacquainted with Letters, even, of his own Language, I was not +able to know the meaning of the writing. They are a bold, hardy, +and intrepid people, very Warlike, and the Women beautiful when +compared with other Indians." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Captain Stewart and Mr. Beatty's account are nearly of the same +Date, though related by the Captain in March 1782. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Riches of the Country I take no Notice of, as they do not concern +my Subject, which is +<span class="page">Page 49</span> +only the Manners, Customs, Traditions, and Language of the Inhabitants. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Information given us by the Captain and Mr. Beatty, seems to +confirm, I may almost say, establish, the Truth of Llwyd's and +Powel's History, and of Mr. Jones's Narrative. The latter says +that in the Year 1660, some Indian Tribes spoke Welsh; and his +Testimony appears to me unquestionable because he understood it. +Messrs. Stewart and Beatty say that it was the Language of some +Indian Tribes about the Years 1766 and 1768. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This is said by Mr. Beatty on the Testimony of Four different Persons, +Benjamin Sutton, Levi Hicks, Jack (who was himself a Delaware Indian) +and Joseph the Interpreter, who each of them had lived a long time in +the Country, and were acquainted with the Traditions that prevailed +among the Inhabitants. These Persons declared that they know Tribes +of Indians who used the ancient British Tongue. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +There is not the least reason to call their Veracity in question, or +even to charge Them with Credulity, for they could have no Interest +in propagating such a report among Persons who were not Welsh, if +it were not true. Captain Stewart seems to have visited parts of +the Country to the West, and +<span class="page">Page 50</span> +South West, far beyond the Extent of Mt. Beatty's Tour. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +From these accounts, accurately compared together, it would seem +that the Welsh Tribes are now divided into three Tribes, separate +from one another. The Tuscoraras, on the South side of Lake Erie, +between the Ohio and Mississipi Rivers, behind Pensylvania. The +Delawares, whom I take to be the same with the Doegs, lower down +on the Ohio, and Delaware Rivers; and the other Tribe to the West +of the Mississipi, from whose Country, we are told the Rivers flow +to the South Sea or Pacific Ocean. The Account which the above +named Persons gave to Mr. Beatty is the more credible, as it is +not at all probable, I may say, possible, that either of these +had ever heard of Llwyd and Powel's History; and very little if +any thing of Mr. Jones's Narrative. Of Mr. Jones, however, there +seems to have been some Tradition in the Country, perhaps, among +the Indians; for he must have been the Clergyman alluded to by +Mr. Beatty. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +A Tradition supported by such corroborating Circumstances must have +had some foundation of Truth, and as the Language was evidently +Welsh, it appears to me, beyond all reasonable Doubt, that these +Tribes are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. That the Language +was Welsh cannot +<span class="page">Page 51</span> +be denied; for one Lewis a Welsh-man conversed with Indians in +their own Language. It is observable also that they had a Book +among them upon which they set a great Value, though they could +not read it. This Book, I conclude was a Welsh Bible, which Mr. +Jones could read and understand. The Book which Captain Stewart +saw seems also to have been a Welsh Bible, for it was found in the +Hands of a people who spoke Welsh; and we are told by Mr. Beatty +that Mr. Jones's being able to read this Book, much recommended +him to the Indians. The Captain says that the "Welsh-man was not +acquainted with Letters, even, those of his own Language." This seems +rather surprizing to me; for whatever may have been the original +alphabetical Characters of the Ancient Britons, they used the Greek +Characters in the Days of Julius Cæsar.[mm] which I presume, +the Captain could read; and it is almost certain, that the Britons +used the Roman Characters in the twelfth Century when Madog emigrated. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote mm: Græcis Literis utuntur. Com. Lib. VI. As the +Gauls and the Britons at this period, were Friends and Allies, +and of the same Origin, without doubt, they made use of the same +alphabetical Characters. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +Drych y prif Oesoedd. p. 25 and 35.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I have no authority positively to assert it, but it is possible +that the Scriptures, translated into +<span class="page">Page 52</span> +Welsh, might be written in Creek Characters, for the Welsh-man +could not read them. Those Characters might be thought Sacred, +because in these Characters, the Gospel was first written. Had +they been Roman, as they had been long in use, the Welsh-man, if +he knew any Letters at all, could not be ignorant of them. Some +parts of North Wales, till of late Years, were far behind other +parts, in every kind of Knowledge; but as Charity-Schools were +opened in South Wales, above fifty Years ago, and in North Wales, +above thirty, the Country is very much improved in this respect.[nn] +Or, perhaps, the Book was written in the Ancient Greek Characters, +of the same Form with those of the Alexandrian Manuscript in the +British Museum. In that Case it is not at all surprizing that neither +the Captain, nor the Welsh-man could read them. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote nn: A Welsh Gentleman observed to me that there may be +found whole Parishes, in the principality, where there are more +Persons who cannot read, than those who can; and as he very justly +added, there is hardly any one in the whole Number, who can read +a Manuscript of the twelfth Century.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Though the Art of Printing was not discovered in the Days of Madog, +yet there can be no doubt, but that the Britons had Copies of the +Scriptures in their own Language many Centuries before that period; +for it is almost certain that +<span class="page">Page 53</span> +they were converted to Christianity about the Year 177. Madog was +of a Princely Family: it may therefore be reasonably thought that +he and his Companions had one or more Copies among them. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Jewish Customs mentioned by Mr. Beatty seem to establish the +opinion, that some of the Original Inhabitants of the New Continent, +were Jews, Carthaginians, or Phœnicians, among who those +Customs prevailed. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +By the Way, we are told by Travellers, that some of these Customs +now prevail among the Tartars. As we have no Satisfactory, or even +a plausible, Account of the Ten Tribes carried Captives to the +East by Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, we may be disposed to +think that the Tartars are descended from them. All the Discoveries +of our late Navigators shew that the North Continent of America is +at no great distance from the Northern, North Eastern, and North +Western parts of Asia and Europe. It is therefore possible that +the Tartars, at different Periods, might have been driven on that +Coast, and people the Country. Some Tartars hunting upon the Ice, +on a sudden Thaw, might be carried on +<span class="page">Page 54</span> +the Ice to America, from whence they could not return.[oo] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote oo: See Hornius, ubi supra, pages, 183, 186, 205, 215. +Forster's History of the Voyages and Discoveries made in the North. +Clavigero's History of Mexico and Brerewood on the Languages and +the Religion of the World. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +In the Hebrew we have +<img src="images/fig001.gif" width="26" height="13" alt="Fig. 1"> +exploravit, "he search'd," and a Substantive, +<img src="images/fig002.gif" width="55" height="13" alt="Fig. 2"> +exploratores, "Searchers." Hence some would derive the word Tartar, +<img src="images/fig003.gif" width="51" height="13" alt="Fig. 3"> +"Tartar," after the Hebrew manner. They also think that the British +word "Tor or Torriad," "a breaking or cutting off," has the same +Origin. Those who travel, may be said to "search." When they travel +in foreign, unknown Countries, they may be said to be "cut off" from +their Friends, as the Ten Tribes were from their native Land by +Nebuchadnezzar. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +But it is not at all probable that the Tartars derived their Name +from this Hebrew word; for, omitting other reasons, the original +Name of that People is Tatar.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +As the Captivity happened near 600 Years before Christ, we may +reasonably believe that in the Course of about 2000 Years, the +Americans descended from Tartars might become as numerous as they +are said to have been, when the Europeans landed on their Coast. +This will fully Account for Jewish Customs and Manners in some +parts of America. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 55</span> +I now proceed to consider the Objections raised by two very respectable +Authors to Prince Madog's Voyages to America; Lord Lyttelton, and +Dr. William Robertson. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I have already observed, that the Account we have of this Event +in Caradoc's History, was not written by him, but by Humphry Llwyd +and Dr. Powel; but I conceive that Lord Lyttelton was not right +in calling there additions to Caradoc's work "Interpolations." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Besides the Unpoliteness, indeed, the Impropriety of the Word, this +is to charge the above Writers with wilful and direct Forgeries. +Llwyd and Powel were Gentlemen of fair and unblemished Characters, +and good Scholars. Mr. Llwyd's Writings shew him to have been a Man +of Learning and Judgment; and Dr. Powel was the same; and was well +acquainted with all the Transactions in his Native Principality, +and published several things on that Subject, besides this Work; +such as Ponticus Virunnius, and Giraldus's History. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Dr. Powel says that he had compared Llwyd's Translation with the +British Book, of which he had at first two Copies, (meaning, as I +understand him, of Guttun Owen's Book) and that he had received a +third and a larger Copy of it from Robert Glover, Somerset Herald. +This Circumstance +<span class="page">Page 56</span> +shews that he was a diligent and careful Enquirer; and that Llwyd's +Translations and Additions were just, true, and correct. A Gentleman +in the Herald's Office must have known what degree of Credit was +to be given to a Writing on a Subject with which a Person in his +Office must have been conversant; otherwise, it is not probable +that he would have been at the trouble of correcting it, nor would +he have sent it to a Friend as a Voucher of a Fact. Where he found +his Copy to differ from others of Authority and Consistency, he +corrected his Copy by them; for a Person in his Situation must +have had free access to all the Repositories of Antiquity in his +own Office, and to others.[pp] Dr. Powel also corrected his Copy; +whence it appears evident that Guttun Owen's Compilations were +extant in Dr. Powel's Days. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote pp: Were the Herald's Office carefully searched, there +possibly might be found some papers on this Subject.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +His Lordship supposes that the Doctor dressed up some Tradition +concerning Madog which he found in Guttun Owen and others, in order +to convey an Idea that his Country-man had the Honour of first +discovering America.—It hath already been observed (page 8th) +that this part of History from 1157, to 1270, was not written by Dr. +<span class="page">Page 57</span> +Powel, but by Humphry Llwyd. Had these additions been Inventions, +Humphry Llwyd and Dr. Powel must have been very bad and weak Men; +for as Guttun Owen's Works were extant in their Time, the Forgeries +must have been immediately detected. I really believe that his +Lordship is the first Writer that has charged Dr. Powel with wilful +and designed misrepresentations. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Those writings of Guttun Owen's, which his Lordship allows were +extant in the Days of Dr. Powel, were certainly known before Columbus's +first Voyage; for the Doctor expressly says that he found the +particulars concerning Madog's emigration noted by Guttun Owen, +who wrote, in 1480: consequently this Bard's Writings were known +to Dr. Powel. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Lord Lyttelton grants that Prince Madog was a bolder Navigator +than any of his Countrymen, in the age he lived, and that he was +"famous for some Voyage; but as the Course was not mark'd, it is +of no Importance to the matter in question." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +With Submission to his Lordship, I think that the Course is clearly +marked, and so thought Hornius, as appears from what he says in the +Extract above cited: for it is said that Madog sailed west-ward, +and left the Coast of Ireland to the North, and that he fell in +with Land in that Direction. +<span class="page">Page 58</span> +And it is certain that no Land is found in that Direction, but America. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +His Lordship also says "that if Madog did really discover any part +of America, or any Islands lying to the South-west of Ireland, in +the Atlantic Ocean, without the help of the Compass, at a time +when Navigation was ill understood, and with Mariners less expert +than any other in Europe, he performed an atchievement incomparably +more extraordinary than that of Columbus." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I agree with his Lordship, that is was an extraordinary atchievement, +superior to that of Columbus, who had many advantages which the +other had not: but as I have already observed, it does not appear +that Prince Madog's first Voyage was the result of Sagacity and +Judgment, but of meer Necessity and Prudence. Most probably, chance +threw him on the American Coast.[qq] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote qq: In the Space of about 300 Years, a report of Prince +Madog's successful Western Navigations might obtain through Europe; +and the penetrating and enterprizing Genius of Columbus might excite +him to pursue the same Course, in Hopes of finding a nearer Way +to China and other Countries.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In this paragraph his Lordship, happens, unfortunately, to be mistaken. +The Naval force of the Britons seems to have been very considerable +in the Days of Julius Cæsar. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 59</span> +The Reason for which he invaded this Island was, as he says, because +the Britons assisted the Gauls by Land and Sea. Their Naval Power +must have been very considerable, when Vincula dare Oceano, and +Britannos subjugare, were convertible Terms.[rr] Had not the British +Naval Power been then formidable, this would not have been said. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote rr: Cæsar says that the Britons assisted the Gauls +with Ships. Hence we may infer that their Ships were of the same +Construction with those of the Gauls, which Cæsar says were +built of Oak so strong that they were impenetrable to the Beaks +of the Roman Ships, and so high that they could not be annoyed by +the Darts of the Roman Soldiers. To the 9th Century, Alfred the +great had a very formidable fleet.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Their Maritme Force, it is true, was much weakened by Cæsar; +yet in no long Time it seems to have been considerably restored, +as appears from the Conduct of later Emperors. Had their Navy, +as hath been asserted by some Writers, consisted only of small +Fishing Boats, now, in the Principality called, Coracles, they +could not have afforded such assistance to the Gauls, as to bring +upon them the Roman power. As to unskilfulness, it doth not appear +from History, that this, with truth, could be said of them. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I know not upon what Authority, it is said by his Lordship that +the Britons were less expert +<span class="page">Page 60</span> +Mariners than any other in Europe; for they seem to have had +Connections in the way of Commerce, with very distant Nations, +before Julius Cæsar; indeed, a very considerable and extensive +Trade with the Phoenicians, and others. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +For these Reasons, I am inclined to believe that the Naval power +of the Britons was considerable before the coming of the Romans. +As to succeeding Times, when the Britons were driven into Wales, +a Country with an extensive Sea Coast, they had little to subsist +upon, but a scanty Agriculture, and rich Fisheries; so that very great +Numbers of them were compelled by necessity to pursue a Seafaring +Life. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The strongest objection to the Truth of this Event, which is urged +by his Lordship and by others, is the great Improbability that +such a Voyage could be performed without the assistance of the +Mariner's Compass, not then discovered. This Discovery was made +about the Year, 1300; others say, by Behain above mentioned, above +100 Years later. In answer to this Objection, it may be observed +that previously to Madog's Voyage we read of several others, which +appear to me full as improbable. It is generally understood that +the Phœnicians, Grecians, &c. were acquainted with, and +sailed to Britain, and other Countries, for Tin and Lead, and unto +the Baltic Sea for Amber; +<span class="page">Page 61</span> +Voyages which seen as difficult as that of Madog's, and a longer +Navigation. It was hardly possible for the Britons, not to learn +how to navigate Ships, when they saw how it was done by others. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The return of our Prince to North Wales, and back again to his +Colony, is the most difficult to be accounted for, in the whole +Story: However, I apprehend, that this is not altogether impossible. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Let it be observed that the space of Time in which there Voyages +of Madag's were performed is no where mentioned. They might have +taken up twenty Years or more. Madog, on his return to Wales, might +have sailed Northward by the American Coast, till he came to a +situation where the light of the Sun at Noon was the same, at that +Season, as it was in his Native Country, and then sailing Eastward +(the Polar Star, long before observed would prevent his sailing on +a wrong point) he might safely return to Britain. The experience he +derived from his first Voyage would enable him to join his Companions +whom he had left behind. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +That there are strong Currents in the Atlantic Ocean, is well known. +On his return to North Wales, Madog might fall into that Current, +which it is said, runs from the West Indian Islands Northward to +Cape Sable in Nova Scotia, where interrupted +<span class="page">Page 62</span> +by the Land, it runs Eastward towards Britain. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +There is a Tradition that a Captain of a Ship dined at Boston, in +New England, on a Sunday, and on the following Sunday, dined at his +own House, in Penzance, Cornwall. This is by no means impossible; +for with favourable Winds and strong Currents, a Ship may run above +14 miles in an Hour. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The late celebrated Dr. Benjamin Franklin of Philadelphia, in a +letter to a Friend well known in the literary World, which I heard +read, said that he was fully convinced that there was such a Current +from West to East, and that he did not think that the Captain's +remarkable Expedition impossible, nor even, altogether, improbable. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It seems to me not a little strange that Lord Lyttelton should +say, "that no certain Monument, Vestige or Memorial of Madog's +Voyage was ever found." It is hardly possible that his Lordship +would say it, if he saw Hornius, and some other authorities, above +produced, especially Peter Martyr for we have above seen that many +such Memorials were, and are now to be found in America. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +His Lordship, indeed, seems to have entertained a most contemptible +opinion of the Ancient and the +<span class="page">Page 63</span> +Modern Britons, as appears in his Letter from Snowdon. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +These Remarks, I presume, if they do not remove, yet very considerably +weaken, Lord Lyttelton's Objections.[ss] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ss: Lord Lyttelton's, History of Henry the 2d. Book V. +Note 339. 8th Edit. 1773.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I shall now confider Dr. Robertson's Observations on this Subject.[tt] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote tt: History of America. Vol. I. p. 373. Edit. 1788.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +What he hath, in general, advanced, is much the same with what +had been said by Lord Lyttelton and others; and therefore, what +I have already said, will serve as a general Answer: but I must +examine some particulars. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +He first says, "that the Pretensions of the Welsh to the Discovery +of America, seem not to rest on a foundation much more solid, (than +the Discovery of it by Behaim) because that Powel, on whose Testimony +the authenticity of the Story rests, published his History above +four Centuries from the Date of the Event which he relates." It +is granted that Humphry Llwyd, and Dr. Powel, lived some Centuries +after Madog's Emigration; but Dr. Robertson must also grant that +there are several Events, mentioned in History, now commonly believed, +even by the learned, which have no memorials +<span class="page">Page 64</span> +for as long a Period. Where shall we find any Evidence for the +Originality of Ossian and Fingal, from the Time in which they are +said to have been written, till their publication, a few Years +ago by Mr. Macpherson? Whether these Poems are of Scots or Irish +Origin I know not; but they were not known to the World till very +lately. If Dr. Robertson says that they always were, and now are +known in the Highlands of Scotland; I say in Answer, so was the +Expedition of Madog in the High Lands of Wales, as appears from +the Poems of Sir Meredyth ab Rhy's, and of other Bards. This, by +the Way, is an Evidence in which the Poems of Ossian and Fingal +are deficient. The silence of History for about 1400 Years is much +more unfriendly to the Authenticity of these Poems, than that of +about 400 to the Truth of Madog's Voyages. Ossian and Fingal are +supposed to have flourished about the End of the 3d Century. The +Bards drew their Information, chiefly, from the Collections preserved +in the Abbies of Conway and Strata Florida, and from the current +Traditions of the Country. We have no regular History of the period +in which this Prince emigrated, but this History of Caradoc, and +of Llwyd's, and Dr. Powel's additions. I think that Dr. Robertson +cannot produce better Authority for any Facts, equal in Antiquity; +I am sure none, for Ossian and Fingal. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 65</span> +The Manner in which Dr. Robertson mentions the Verses published, +by Hakluyt and others, is rather observable. "Later Antiquarians, +indeed, appealed to the Testimony of Meredith ab Rhees, a Welsh +Bard, who died in 1477; but he cannot be considered of much more +credit than Powel." This passage implies a severe Reflection on Dr. +Powel. His Evidence is of no weight; it is not worthy of belief; +and, indeed, Sir Meredith ab Rhys, is no better. However I must +beg leave to differ very much, <i>indeed</i>, from the Doctor on +this Head, though I much admire him as a Writer and Historian; +because I think their Evidence is not only equal, but much superior +to his, concerning an Event which took place between two and three +hundred Years nearer to their Times than to his. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I should be very sorry to suspect that Dr. Robertson took notice +of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, only because he could not well avoid it. +However, as if he wanted to destroy his Authority, he speaks of +him with great Indifference, with a formal, <i>indeed</i>. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +He adds, "But if we admit Powel's Story; (Humphry Llwyd's) it does +not follow that the unknown Country which Madog discovered was any +part of America: it is much more probable that it was Madeira, +or some of the Western Isles." With submission, this is altogether +improbable. It is very little farther from North Wales +<span class="page">Page 66</span> +to some parts of America, than to the Madeiras; and, upon the whole, +it is more secure to sail in an open Sea, than among Shelves and +Shoals on an unknown Coast. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +But not to insist upon this Circumstance; if the Country Madog +discovered was Madeira, or any of the Western Islands, he must +have found them uninhabited, and entirely uncultivated, covered +with Wood, and without any Traces of Human Beings; for as the Doctor +himself says, this was the state of the Madeiras when discovered +by the Portuguese in 1519. The other Western Isles were not, even, +settled, for some Centuries after Madog's Voyages.[uu] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote uu: Dr. Robertson. ubi supra. Vol. I. p. 64. If the Country +on which Madog landed was uninhabited, how could he have found the +Customs and Manners of the People different from those of Europe? +Where there were no Inhabitants, there could be no Customs.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +What the Doctor hath said, after Lord Lyttelton, concerning the +Literature and Naval skill of the ancient Britons, hath been already +animadverted upon. To add more on those particulars, is unnecessary. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +If we could find no Word, among the Americans, similar to the ancient +British, in sound and sense, but Pengwyn, I should no more depend +upon that circumstance than Mr. Pennant doth; +<span class="page">Page 67</span> +but that is not the case: for many such words were found among the +Natives of the New World, and in the West Indian Islands, which +are neither obscure nor fanciful; for they had not only a strong +resemblance in found, but convey the same Idea precisely, in both +Languages. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +As to traces of Christianity, Hornius hath enumerated many that +were found there by the Spaniards; such as the Cross, Baptism, +the Lord's Supper, 35 days Fast, and the Trinity.[vv] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote vv: Hornius. ubi supra. p. 128, 178, Peter Martyr. Decade +3d. ch. 5. p. 58. C. and de Insulis nuper inventis. p. 71. C.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It is true, that these Customs may have been introduced by other +Nations; by the Chinese, Japanese, &c. as Hornius hath observed: +but this does not concern my subject, which is only to examine +which of the <i>European</i> Nations first visited America. As no +Nation in Europe, but the ancient Britons, hath ever pretended, +or does pretend to have discovered America before, the Spaniards +in 1492, I am inclined to believe that some of these Christian +ordinances and superstitions were introduced by the Britons. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The space of time between the landing of Prince Madog, and Columbus, +above 300 Years, was sufficiently long to disseminate such Notions +and practices through a very great part of America. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 68</span> +In short, the account given by Llwyd and Powel hath all the marks +of strict Truth. If it be an Invention without any Foundation, +it is a very singular one, the like to which is hardly to be met +with. All imaginary Heroes and Conquerors, are adorned with every +Virtue; whereas Madog is represented as possessed of no Virtue, +but prudence and Courage. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Having thus made some Animadversions on Lord Lyttelton's, and Dr. +Robertson's Objections to Prince Madog's Adventures, and endeavoured +to shew, that they do not absolutely overthrow the Truth of the +Fact, I only observe farther here, that these eminent Writers have +entirely omitted to take Notice of Mr. Jones's Narrative, and Mr. +Lloyd's Letter, which they had, or ought to have seen, before they +wrote upon the Subject. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +That the Welsh Tribes above mentioned are not better known to the +Europeans at this Time, is owing to what I have already observed. They +dwell far to the West of the English provinces. They may have been +driven thither by more powerful Tribes of Indians, or by Europeans, +and may now be reduced to an inconsiderable number, comparatively, +by intestine quarrels or foreign Enemies. However, they seem to +have been numerous when Mr. Jones was among them, and +<span class="page">Page 69</span> +about 20 or 25 Years ago, when Messrs. Beatty and Stewart were among +them. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +If Missionaries from different Nations, with cultivated understandings, +and enlarged Minds, acquainted in some measure, at least, with the +Languages of Europe, Asia, and Africa, were sent to the Western +Inland parts of North America, they might be able, to a very +considerable degree of probability, if not of certainty, from their +Language, Customs, and Manners, to trace the Origin of many Tribes +on that vast Continent.[ww] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ww: A Society of public spirited Gentlemen have lately +employed persons to explore the interior parts of Africa. It were +to be wished, that they, or others would extend their plan, and +carry on the like design, in the interior parts of America.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +No Credit can be given to those who are called Traders in the Country; +for as their chief pursuits are profit, they can make but few +discoveries. The Origin and Manners of Nations are not the objects +which they have in View. Instead of conciliating the friendship +and affections of these unhappy, uncivilized and savage people, +they very often shamefully over-reach them, and impose upon them +in Business; and when they are detected and chastised for their +fraudulent Practices, they bitterly complain of ill treatment, +though it often is much better than they deserve. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 70</span> +My design, in the above Extracts and Observations, I presume, hath +been answered, which was to shew that the Spaniards have not an +unquestionable right to the Continent of America, as the first +Discoverers among the Europeans; for it appears from well attested +and numerous Relations, Facts and Circumstances, that the Ancient +Britons landed on the American Shores about 300 Years before either, +Behaim, Columbus or Americus Vespucius. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +But after all, what is it that gives a people right to a Country? +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This question is very easily answered. If Voyagers, by chance, +fall in with a Continent, or Island, uninhabited and uncultivated, +they have a right of possession by the Law of Nature, and or reason; +because no human Being is injured or deprived of his right. But if +they find any Inhabitants there, they can have no right. The Man +who robs us on the High Way, or who breaks open, and plunders our +Houses, hath as good a right to what he takes from us, as Conquerors +to a Country, which they may be able to subdue by Force of Arms. +The right obtained by Conquest if admitted, will justify every +Kind and every degree of oppression, even the slavery of our poor +African Brethren. This principle will justify a Nation in wresting +whole Countries out of the Hands of a +<span class="page">Page 71</span> +cultivated, well ordered and peaceable people. In short, this Principle +will justify the greatest Inhumanity, Cruelty, and Barbarity. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Nations engaged in open Way may, perhaps, be justified in invading +and subduing their Enemies' Territories, because it may be the +happy means of hastening a Peace, and put an end to the shedding +of human Blood. But, on such Occasions, the innocent Inhabitants +should not be wantonly injured; because the quarrel, is not between +private Individuals, but between their Governors, in which their +real Interests are seldom consulted. Very few necessary Wars have +ever disturbed the peace of the World: they generally are the +consequence of Ambition, Pride, and Vanity. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +To invade and wantonly destroy, or plunder, the Lands or the Houses +of a quiet, inoffensive and peaceable people; to carry away or +destroy their property, without any provocation on their part, +only because they are not able to resist, are acts in themselves +highly wicked and diabolical. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +How Madog and his Colony behaved, when they landed, to the original +Inhabitants of the Country, does not appear; not in a hostile, +but in an amicable and affectionate manner, as may be supposed; +for his memory was held in high esteem by the Mexicans when Cortez +arrived there. He was +<span class="page">Page 72</span> +the Hero whose praises they celebrated in various places. How the +Spaniards behaved is well known. One Author says that Cortez, and +his Army slew four millions of Mexicans and two Emperors, Montezuma, +and Guatimozin, the latter in the most cruel manner. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +But if two millions, or even <i>one</i>, were destroyed, it was a +carnage that will reflect the highest disgrace upon the infernal +Perpetrators for ever. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Private Persons are often chargeable with fraudulent Practices, in +their dealings with the unsuspicious Natives of America. There is +no doubt but that the English, as well as other Nations, are often +guilt. But public Bodies, as well as Individuals, are chargeable +with unjust and dishonest proceedings, not only with the Indians, +but with one another. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Bay of Honduras, and the parts of the adjoining Continent, in +which the English have a right, "to load and carry away Logwood," +by the 17th article of the Peace in 1762, and by the 6th article +of the Peace in 1783, we are told are already dangerous to the +British Traders. The Conduct of the Spaniards in this matter, is +not only unjustifiable, but shameful among enlightened Nations, +and ought to be represented, in its true Light, to the World. If +the Accounts we have are not exaggerated, their Conduct, if not altered, +<span class="page">Page 73</span> +ought to be resented and chastised. We should not tamely give up +the Sovereignty of the Seas, to any people on Earth, when Justice +and Humanity require us to claim and defend it. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Spanish Pride is become a proverb: however, it requires no inspiration +to foretel, that in the course of not many Years, the Spanish Power +in America will be much reduced.[xx] The Independence of the late +British Colonies in that Country, will, I fear, make them ambitious; +will lead them to enlarge their Territories; the consequence, most +probably, will be, a great Extent of Dominion, and another conquest +of Mexico. This indeed, in no long time, must naturally take place, +if these Colonies firmly adhere to the principles +<span class="page">Page 74</span> +of their Union. This may be expected for the following reasons. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote xx: The Close of the 18th Century seems teeming with +great Events. The separation of the American Colonies from great +Britain, hath roused the attention of Europe. Religious and Civil +Liberty are hitherto claimed and successfully maintained in France. +In the Austrian Netherlands, and in other Countries, the principles +of Liberty seem to prevail, and though checked for the present, +cannot fail of becoming triumphant in the End. It, possibly, may +have been the design of the Spanish Court, in the present fermented +state of Europe, to lead the people's attention to a foreign War, +lest they should persue the measures taken in France. May the Divine +Blessing accompany every attempt made to establish Truth, Viriue, +and Liberty, all over the World!] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The American Forces are at Hand, ready to undertake Expeditions, +and to accomplish any purpose, before the Spaniards, at so many +thousands of miles distance, can be apprized of their Designs; +and long before they possibly can send sufficient Reinforcements. +Another Reason is, that the Native Spanish Indians, being in the +most abject Slavery to the Prince and the Priests, will naturally and +heartly join the late British Colonies, and assist them in subduing +the Spaniards, in order to emancipate themselves from bondage, and +to regain their long lost Liberties. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The British Colonies have set the example, when they thought themselves +aggrieved. The Tyranny, Oppression and Extortion of the Spaniards +in the higher Ranks, will dispose the Native Descendants of the +original Inhabitants, and doubtless, many of the Native Spaniards, +in the lower Ranks, to imitate their Example. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Spanish Military Forces in the Country cannot defeat a general +confederacy of the Indians and others; when strengthened by an +Army from the associated American Colonies. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +But this prospect, as far as it regards the independent States, +I cannot reflect upon with any +<span class="page">Page 75</span> +pleasure, rather, with Pain; because I am convinced, that it will +not be of any advantage, but rather injurious to them to enlarge +their Territories. It will lead their attention to the Gold Mines +of Mexico, and cause them to neglect their own more fruitful Mines +at home; Commerce and Industry, the nearest and most certain Way +to Honour, Opulence, and Happiness. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This Conduct, at least chiefly, reduced the Spaniards to their +present comparative insignifancy, among the Nations of Europe; and +should this be the conduct of the united States, they may expect +the total Destruction of their Religion, Laws, and Liberties. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +May they seriously reflect upon the Conduct of the Athenians and +Carthaginians, in ancient Times; and upon the Conduct of the Venetians, +Genoese, and, especially, Holland, (a District less in dimensions, +than New Jersey, the least of their Colonies by above 2000 square +Miles) in later Times, and they will be soon convinced that Commerce +is the shortest and surest Way to Wealth and Power! +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I have above cited a passage from the ancient Universal History, +in which the Writer appears inclined to believe the reality of +Prince Madog's Voyages. But the Author of the History of America, +Modern Part, Vol. 38, p. 5. treats them with +<span class="page">Page 76</span> +contempt. "To recite, says he, the fabulous story of Madog, a Welsh +Prince, and the Tale related by William of Newbury, of two green +Children, who were found in a Field, in the Reign of King Stephen, +would afford the judicious Reader as little Amusement as Instruction." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +This voluminous Work, upon the whole, seems well executed, but +like all others of great Length, is very unequal; because written +by persons of different Abilities and Opinions. Gentlemen of great +eminence in the literary World, and of unimpeached Integrity were +engaged; and others, though of acknowledged Abilities, yet, to say +the least, of very suspicious Characters, were employed. Among +the latter, Psalmanazar, who, if he was a Spanish Jesuit, as has +been said, and wrote this article, might be induced by the Amor +Patriæ, to ascribe to his Countrymen the honour of having, +first discoved America. The Author of the above paragraph, whoever +he was, affected to look upon the Tradition concerning Madog, and +the Tale of the two green Children, as equally ill founded, and +unworthy of credit. Whereas in Truth, the one is plainly an idle +monkish Tale, the other a simple Narrative of an Event. One is a +Fact supported by numerous authorities, the other evidently is one +of those prodigies, pretended miracles, and priestly Inventions, +which are +<span class="page">Page 77</span> +to be found in most Authors who wrote during the dark ages of Popery. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +We have above seen, that one has been favourably thought of by +several Writers, at home and abroad, and is confirmed by circumstances +and memorials in America: the other I have not seen mentioned by +any Writer, but by William of Newbury, and by a few who have cited +him.[yy] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote yy: That the ancient Britons were descended from the +Trojans was asserted by several Writers before Jefferey of Monmouth, +who wrote about the Year 1152. It is alluded to by Taliessyn, who +flourished about the middle of the 6th Century. A Welsh Author, +already mentioned, Mr. Theophilus Evans, says, that the first Writer, +who questioned the Fact, was William of Newbury, in welsh called, +Gwilym bach, about the Year 1192, on this occasion. When Jefferey +ab Arthur, (of Monmouth, who was Bishop of St. Asaph) died; William +an English-man applied to David ab Owen to succeed him, and was +refused. The refusal so mortified him, that he immediately set +about composing his Book, in which he abused Jefferey, and the whole +Welsh Nation. There is great reason to believe that resentment, +upon some account, guided the Pen of William. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +See Drych y prif Oesoedd, and the Preface to Jefferey's History.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It is true that in this Century, and about the close of the last, +if not near the beginning of it, many +<span class="page">Page 78</span> +Welsh people settled in America.[zz] But it is as true, that long +before the earliest of these periods, there were whole Tribes in the +inland parts of that Country, who spoke Welsh, and who consequently, +must have been descended from some Colony or Colonies, who had +settled there long before the Year, 1660. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote zz: See a performance entitled, Hanes y Bedyddwyr ymhlith +y Cymru. "The History of the Welsh Baptists," by Joshua Thomas. +Carmarthen. 1778.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Mr. Jones says that they were numerous, in 1660, and Messrs. Beatty +and Stewart, intimate the same, in 1766, and 1768. It cannot be +thought that there Tribes are descended from emigrants in the present +or last Century. Their Numbers, Customs, Manners, and Traditions, +prove that they have been settled there for many Ages. Besides, +the difference between the European and American Welsh, in Mr. +Jones's time, shews that the two people had then been long asunder; +for it was greater than could take place, within 60, indeed, within +100 Years. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +For these reasons I am strongly of opinion, that several American +Tribes are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +From the earliest account we have of the ancient Britons they seem +to have been the best informed, +<span class="page">Page 79</span> +formed, and most enlightened of all the northern Nations in Europe. The +speech of Caractacus, addressed to the Emperor Claudius, and preserved +by Tacitus, is a proof that good natural Sense and Literature, such +as it was in that Age, in some measure, flourished in Britain.[aaa] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote aaa: Tacitus annal. Lib. XII. This Author lived in the +reign of Claudius. Caractacus, in Welsh, Caradoc, appeared before +the Emperor in 52. His address to Claudius made a great impression +upon all the audience, so that his Fetters were immediately taken +off. It is possible that Tacitus was himself one of the Audience. +As the Romans had been in Britain then about 100 Years, Caractacus +might understand and perhaps speak some Latin, yet he could hardly +have spoken so correctly and elegantly as is represented by Tacitus. +The Language, doubtless, was Tacitus's, but the Sentiments were +those of Caractacus. The stile, indeed, is that of Tacitus. Rapin's +History of England. Vol. I. p. 44. 8vo. Edit. Giraldus Descriptio +Cambriæ, Chap. XII. and note, and Rowland's Mona antiqua +restaurata, passim.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +We have also in Cæsar several passages favourable to British +Learning: I see no reason, therefore, why British Writers should +be treated with contempt. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The Scotch writers, especially of late years, have strained every +nerve to establish the reputation of their ancient Authors. Oman +and Fingal are ostentatiously held out, as instances of superior +<span class="page">Page 80</span> +merit and excellence; but the poor Britons are treated with disdain, +as having no merit for imagination, or original Composition. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Taliessyn, a Welsh Bard, who, as already observed, flourished about +the middle of the 6th Century, and who by way of eminence was called +Pen Beirdd y Gorllewin, "Head of the Western Bards;" some of whose +works are come down to us; particularly, an Ode, in Welsh, translated +into Latin sapphic Verre, by David Jones, Vicar of Llanfair Duffryn +Clwyd, Denbighshire, in 1580.[bbb] Owen Cyfeiliog, and Gwalchmai, +in the 12th Century; and many others, at different periods, of +distinguished merit, have appeared in Wales. Some of whom have +plainly alluded to Madog's Adventures. For the Names, Times, and +the Works of these Bards, I refer to Mr. Evans's Specimens of the +ancient Welsh Bards, 1764. To Sir <i>Thomas Herbert's</i> Travels +and to Mr. <i>Warrington's</i> History of Wales, p. 307. Edit. +1788. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote bbb: Owen's Remains, ubi supra, p. i23, &c.—A +Gentleman, well versed in British Antiquities, and Welsh Poetry, to +whom these papers were communicated, says, that there are 30 or 40 +pieces of Talessyn's now in being, but is doubtful whether the above +Ode be Taliessyn's or not.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +I would observe here that though our Northern Country-men affect, +in some degree, to despise the Welsh, as having produced no Man +of Genius, +<span class="page">Page 81</span> +Science, or Renown, which is by no means the Truth, as appears +from what hath been above said; yet it is well known, that the +Stuart, their favourite Family, by the Mother side, is descended +from the ancient Britons. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Fleance, the Son of Banquo, who was murdered by the order of the +Usurper Macbeth, to avoid the like Fate, fled to North Wales, where +he was kindly and hospitably entertained by Prince Gryffydd ab +Llewelyn ab Sitsyllt.[ccc] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ccc: Cecil, the Family name of the Marquis of Salisbury, +and of the Earl of Exeter seems to be derived from this ancient +British name, anglicized.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Ungenerously he debauched his Daughter, Nest, by whom he had a +Son, called Walter. This Son, being upbraided with his illegitimate +Birth, by one of his Companions, slew him, and fled to Scotland, +where in time he became Lord Steward of that Kingdom; and all the +Families of that name in that Country, are descended from that +Bastard.[ddd] +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +[Footnote ddd: For this ungenerous proceeding, Fleance was put +to Death by Prince Gryffydd, and Nest was put to a menial office; +some say, that of a Scullion. She was afterwards married to Trahaern +ab Caradoc, Prince of North Wales. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +Buchanan. Hist. Rer. Scot. p. 193. Dr. Powel's Notes on Giraldus, +Lib. I. Chap. 2. p. 88. Edit. 1588. Warrington's History of Wales, +p. 204, &c. Humphry Llwyd's and Dr. Powel's additions to Caradoc, +p. 91. &c.] +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +<span class="page">Page 82</span> +Thus I have, to the best of my Knowledge and judgment, examined the +Truth of the Tradition, concerning Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, +and his Colony's Emigration, about the Year of Christ 1170; and, I +presume, have shewn, contrary to the assertions of Lord Lyttelton +and Dr. Robertson, that there always were, and that there still are +Monuments, Vestiges, and memorials of that Event in America. Having +produced the Evidence, I leave the Reader to draw the conclusion. +</p> + +<hr> + +<h3> +ERRATA. +</h3> + +<div class="center"> +<table border=0 class="center"> +<tr> + <th>Page</th> + <th>Line</th> + <th>Read.</th> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">7</td> + <td class="center">4</td> + <td class="left">perceiving.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">10</td> + <td class="center">8 from the bottom</td> + <td class="left">contention.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">12</td> + <td class="center">13</td> + <td class="left">mwyedig.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">13</td> + <td class="center">6</td> + <td class="left">mewn.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">14</td> + <td class="center">1</td> + <td class="left">f'enaid.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">26</td> + <td class="center">4 note</td> + <td class="left">formerly.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">28</td> + <td class="center">last line, note</td> + <td class="left">restaurata.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">31</td> + <td class="center">7 note</td> + <td class="left">somethings.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">31</td> + <td class="center"> </td> + <td class="left">Taliessyn.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">45</td> + <td class="center">2 after "River" read,</td> + <td class="left">"nine parts in ten passing over the River, and + &c.</td> +</tr><tr> + <td class="center">61</td> + <td class="center">16</td> + <td class="left">Height.</td> +</table> +</div> + +<p class="indent"> +<i>The Reader will be so candid as to excuse the above Errors, and +others which may have been overlooked. Those in the Welsh could +hardly have been avoided, as the Printer has no Knowledge of the +Welsh Tongue.</i> +</p> + +<h2> +<span class="page">Page 83</span> +APPENDIX. +</h2> + +<p class="indent"> +The following Observations having been omitted, in their proper +places; I beg leave to insert them as an Appendix. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In page 37. a passage is cited from the Universal History, Vol. +XX. where it is said, on the supposed authority of Hakluyt, that +Prince Madog made three Voyages to the West. Humphry Llwyd, the +Translator of Caradoc, and who continued the History to the death +of Prince Llewelyn about the Year, 1270, mentions only two. When +Madog first sailed it does not appear that he had any particular +place in view; but discovering a fruitful Land, he returned to +his native Country, and having collected together a considerable +number of Men and Women, he went back to the Friends he had left +behind. This is what Humphry Llwyd says, and adds, "that he bid +his final adieu to his native Country." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Hakluyt's account is that Prince Madog, "prepared certain Ships +with Men and Munition, and fought Adventures by Seas, sailed West. +That he returned to his own Country, and declared the +<span class="page">Page 84</span> +pleasant and fruitful Countries he had seen without Inhabitants; +that he got together, a number of Men and Women to go with him; +that he took leave of his Friends, and returned to his Companions, +whom he had left behind." Llwyd and Hakluyt agree in saying that +Madog arrived in that Western Country in the Year 1170, and returned +back, and went the second time with Ten Sailes." The Authors of the +Universal History seem to have mistook Hakluyt. Besides Hakluyt +says, he received this account from Guttun Owen; from whom Llwyd +also received his Information; it is not therefore likely that +Hakluyt should differ so materially from his Authorities. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +In page 51, it is observed that when the Romans invaded this Island, +the Ancient Britons used the Greek Alphabetical Character in writing. +This is expressly said by Julius Cæsar. The Welsh tongue on +this Day bears a strong resemblance, in Words and Letters to the +Hebrew and Greek. Instances may be seen in a Pamphlet, published +in 1783, entitled, <i>Thoughts</i> on the Origin of Language, &c. +The Gutturals in the three Languages are founded much alike. The +<img src="images/fig004.gif" width="10" height="13" alt="Fig. 4">, +Hebrew, the X, Greek. and the Ch. in Welsh are pronounced exactly +alike. The English, make very little, if any difference in +pronunciation, between the Greek X, and the K, both are sounded +like the English K. but they have a very different sound; of which no +<span class="page">Page 85</span> +Idea can be conveyed, but by articulation. It is very familiar to +the Welsh, and to the Scots, Irish and Germans. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +The, <i>ω</i> Omega, Greek, in the Welsh, is the O long, and +of the same figure, and sound. Thus in English, "good" in Welsh is +written, "gwd." +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +There can hardly be any doubt but that the Roman Characters were +introduced by the Romans; and, as more simple, soon became general. +The Greek, of consequence, gradually declined. However the Britons +seems to have preserved the sound, though not the Form of their +Alphabetical Characters. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +It may however be thought probable, as hath been above observed, +that the Scriptures were written in the Welsh Language, but in +Greek Characters. +</p> + +<hr> + +<h3> +<span class="page">Page 86</span> +Published by the same Author. +</h3> + +<hr> + +<p class="indent"> +Thoughts on the Origin of Language, and on the most rational and +natural manner of teaching the Languages. p. 2<i>s</i>. +</p> + +<p class="indent"> +A free Enquiry into the Authenticity of the first and second Chapters +of St. Matthew's Gospel. &c. 2d Edition. Much enlarged p. 4<i>s</i>. +</p> + +<br> +<br> +<hr class="full" noshade> +<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170***</p> +<p>******* This file should be named 14032-h.txt or 14032-h.zip *******</p> +<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032">https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/0/3/14032</a></p> +<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed.</p> + +<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution.</p> + + + +<pre> +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +<a href="https://gutenberg.org/license">https://gutenberg.org/license)</a>. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: +https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">https://www.gutenberg.org</a> + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/">https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/</a> + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + +https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: +https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: +<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a> + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** +</pre> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/14032-h/images/fig001.gif b/14032-h/images/fig001.gif Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..de4f11a --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-h/images/fig001.gif diff --git a/14032-h/images/fig002.gif b/14032-h/images/fig002.gif Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..29963e5 --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-h/images/fig002.gif diff --git a/14032-h/images/fig003.gif b/14032-h/images/fig003.gif Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..03572f2 --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-h/images/fig003.gif diff --git a/14032-h/images/fig004.gif b/14032-h/images/fig004.gif Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4d9f4c7 --- /dev/null +++ b/14032-h/images/fig004.gif diff --git a/14032.txt b/14032.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0d8706e --- /dev/null +++ b/14032.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2606 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, +Concerning the Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, +about the Year, 1170, by John Williams + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: An Enquiry into the Truth of the Tradition, Concerning the +Discovery of America, by Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, about the Year, 1170 + +Author: John Williams + +Release Date: November 12, 2004 [eBook #14032] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE +TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN +GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170*** + + +E-text prepared by Robert J. Hall from the library of Joseph S. Colello + + + +Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this file which + includes the original Hebrew letters and words. + See 14032-h.htm or 14032-h.zip: + (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032/14032-h/14032-h.htm) + or + (https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032/14032-h.zip) + + The original document contained a number of errors in spelling and + punctuation, which the transcriber preserved. At the end of the + book is a list of errata which have not been corrected in this + transcription. The only revision has been to convert the long-s + characters with an 's', where they occur. + + + + +AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY +OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170. + +by + +JOHN WILLIAMS, L. L. D. + +LONDON + +M. DCC XCI + + + + + + + +Hic, ubi nunc Roma est orbis caput, arbor et herbae, Et paucae pecudes, +et casa rara fuit. + + Ov. Fast. L. 5. v. 93. + + + + +PREFACE + +The following Observations are with Diffidence given to the Public; +because the Subject is rather obscure and uncertain. However, it is +presumed that there are stronger Reasons for admitting the Truth +of Prince Madog's landing on the American Shores, than for the +contrary. There are many Relations in History, which have obtained +Credit, that appear to me, not so well supported as this Tradition. + +We find allusions to it in the Writings of Ancient British Bards, +who were dead before Columbus sailed on his first Western Voyage. +We are told, also, by credible Authors, that some plain traces of +Christianity, such as it was in the Days of Madog, were found in +America, when the Spaniards landed there. No Nation, in Europe, +hath ever pretended to have visited America before Behaim, Columbus, +or Americus Vespucius, but the Welsh: it is therefore almost, if +not quite certain, that if its religious Notions and Customs were +derived from Europe, it must have been from the Ancient Britons. The +Words in common use on different parts of the Continent, which are +very near, or undeniably Welsh, in both sound and sense, could not +happen by chance, and they could not be derived from any Europeans +but from the Ancient Britons. + +The inhabitants of some parts, it is said had a Book among them, +upon which they set a great Value, though they could not read it. +This Book seems to have been a Welsh Bible, because it was found +in the Hands of a people who spoke Welsh; and because Mr. Jones +could read and understand it. + +This Circumstance is of great Weight in the debate. For whether +this Book was a Welsh Bible or not, it actually proves that the +Natives of that Country where the Book was found, had been on that +Continent many Ages, and could not be the descendants of a Colony +planted there after the discovery of Columbus in 1492. No written +Language or Alphabetical Characters can be totally forgotten by +any people, within the space of 160, or 170 Years, which was the +period that intervened between the discovery of Columbus and Mr. +Jones's visit. + +It will be shewn in this short Treatise that there is not the least +reason to think that the whole was a Story invented to be the ground +of a claim to a first Discovery. For before Columbus returned from +his first Western Voyage, no Nation in Europe had any idea of a +Western Continent except the Ancient Britons; among whom there +seems to have been some Tradition that Prince Madog, many Years +before the 15th Century, had landed on some western Shores; but +that these were the American Shores, was a Discovery of later Ages. + +Mr. Owen Jones, and Mr. William Owen, the Editors of David ab Gwilym's +Poems, lately published, to whom I am obliged for several Observations, +have favored me with the following account of a very late date. + +In a letter, dated Octob. 1st, 1788, a Friend of theirs, a Native +of Wales, who lives on the Banks of the Ohio, informed them that +he had been several times among Indians who spoke Welsh; and that +there was at the time when he wrote, a person in Virginia from +the back settlements who had been among a Tribe of Welsh Indians, +whose situation he laid down on the River Misouris, or Misouri, +about 400 Miles above its junction with the Mississipi; that is +between 40 and 50 degrees North Latitude; This Tribe seems to have +been that which Captain Stewart saw, and which is also mentioned +in Mr. Beatty's Journal. + +This Tribe seems to have little or no connection with other Indians: +the latter are of a deep Copper Colour, but the former, in general +have fair Complexions. + +That Prince Madog's Adventures, are _certainly_, true, I do not +positively say; but from various circumstances, hereafter considered, +they appear so to me. However, should the Evidence produced be +thought insufficient to prove them real Facts it will prove that +some Welsh people had landed on the American Shores long before +Columbus; and as we have no account of any other, it may naturally +be concluded, that they are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. + +The Traditions concerning this Welsh Prince have engaged my attention, +more or less, above 30 Years; and these Sheets were intended for +the Press, had the late misunderstanding with Spain never happened. + +This Subject, as far as I can learn hath never been particularly +examined, though mentioned by various Writers. I have, therefore, +ventured to declare my Opinion, and the reasons by which it is +supported, in hopes that some more able and judicious Antiquary +will take it into Consideration. + +To preserve Connection and perspicuity, the Reader will find some +Facts and Remarks more than once mentioned. I hope that it will +be excused, as it appeared to me unavoidable. + +I beg the Gentlemen to whom I am obliged for much Information to +accept my grateful Acknowledgments. + +Every Author cited in this Treatise hath been consulted, excepting +Francis Lopez de Gomara, Postell. Comp. Cosmo. and the 7th and +8th Decades of Peter Martyr, to which I could have no access. + + Sydenham,--Feb. 1st, 1791. + + + + + + +AN ENQUIRY, &c. + +That the original Inhabitants of America were descended from our +common Parents, Adam and Eve, will admit of no doubt. In Form, +Figure, and in the powers of the mind, we are the same. The only +difference between the Europeans and Americans was, that the former +were in a civilized state, the other uncivilized. By whom, how, and +when that vast Continent was first peopled, are questions which +have employed the thoughts and pens of learned Men for several +Centuries. _Hornius_ in his _De Originibus Americanis_, and Dr. +_William Robertson_ in his _History of America_, with great probability, +were of opinion that they were descended from the Jews, Canaanites, +Phoenicians, Carthaginians, Greeks, and Scythians; and that the +Chinese, Swedes, Norwegians, the Welsh and the Spaniards, sent +Colonies thither in later ages.[a] + +[Footnote a: De Originibus Americanis, Lib. I. Cap. 2. Dr. Robertson's +_History of America_, Vol. II. Page 28, Edit. 1788.] + +That America was originally peopled by some of the above Nations +seems most probable from the resemblance between the Inhabitants +and Animals of the northern Regions of America, and the Inhabitants +and Animals of the northern Regions of Europe and Asia. If any are +desirous of knowing the sentiments of different Writers on this +Subject, let them consult the above Authors. In the discusion of +this point I am not concerned; my only design being to examine which +of the _European_ nations, since the eleventh Century discovered +the Western Continent. + +When we reflect upon the populousness of America when discovered, +as supposed, in the 12th Century, we must be convinced that it +was known in very early times, many Centuries before any European +landed on the Coasts. + +The Spaniards claim the Honor of this Discovery. + +Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa in Italy, by the encouragement +and assistance of Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of Spain, +discovered the West Indian Islands, and some parts of the Continent +of South America, about the year 1492, or 1493 of Christ; and other +parts of it were discovered by Americus Vespucci (Vespucius) about +the year 1497, from whom the whole took its name; but neither of +them seems to have been the first European that visited America. +Dr. Gregory Sharp says that Behaim or Martin of Bohemia was there +about the year 1460.[b] + +[Footnote b: Translation of Baron Holbergh's _Introduction to +Universal History_, p. 211. note. Edit. 1758. De Murr says that +Behem or Behaim, was a native of Nuremberg in Germany, acquainted +with Columbus, but had no right to dispute with him the discovery +of America. + +Analytical Review Vol. II. p. 602.] + +The Spaniards pretend not to any discovery prior to those of Columbus, +Americus, and Behaim. + +That the Spaniards have no right to that Continent, as first +Discoverers, appears to me, very evident; for when they landed +there, they found among the Inhabitants some traces of European +languages and manners. + +From the Testimonies of Travellers and Historians, there are strong +reasons to believe that the Ancient Britons landed on that Continent +nearly 300 years before Behaim or Columbus, so that if a first +discovery gives a right of possession, the whole Continent belongs +to the Ancient Britons. But, in truth, conquest is only oppression +and Inhumanity. If different nations could be brought to live together +in peace, and honestly and amicably carry on Trade, it would be +highly advantageous to the World; but conquest, such as that of +Mexico by Cortez, and of Perun and Chili by Pizarro and Almagro, +in nature and in reason, can give no just right to territory. In +such cases, conquest is only another name for Injustice, Barbarity, +and Murder. + +We have, as far as I can now remember, but one instance, upon record, +of an amicable coalition of interests between public bodies; I +mean that of William Penn, the excellent and justly celebrated +Quaker, with the Inhabitants of the Country, now, after his Name +called Pensylvania, a little before the Revolution in 1668. The +peace of that Colony has been less disturbed than that of any other. +The Indians have been very quiet: He deals fairly and openly with +them, and his descendants, as far as I can learn, have always done +the same. The consequence is that though he died in the Fleet Prison, +his posterity now enjoy a Princely Fortune.[c] + +[Footnote c: European settlements in America. Vol. II. p. 195. +&c. Edit. 1758. I know not how much they are affected by the late +revolution in America.] + +But to enter upon my Subject. + +I known not how it comes to pass, but of late years most of our +Historians seem to be over fastidious. They object to, and call +in question many facts which have been credited for Centuries, and +which upon the whole are supported by very respectable authorities. +In reading History, I make in a strict rule to give every Writer a +fair and candid perusal. While I reject old Women's Fables, monkish +Tales, Absurdities, and pretended Miracles, I am disposed to receive +as Truth, that which seems natural, reasonable, and well supported by +evidence. Agreeably to this rule, I shall now consider the accounts +we have of the Discovery of America by the Ancient Britons. + +I cannot, in Giraldus, find any thing upon the subject. He flourished +about the time when this supposed discovery was made; that is, +during the reigns of Henry the IId. Richard the 1st. and John Kings +of England.[d] + +[Footnote d: Giraldus Cambrensis, or Silvester Giraldus, was of +a Noble Flemish Family, born near Tenby in Pembrokshire, South +Wales, 1145. He was Secretary to King Henry, and Tudor to King +John. He was Arch Deacon of St. David's and of Brecon, which seem to +have been his highest ecclesiastical preferments. He is represented +to have been a busy, meddling and troublesome man, which was the +reason, as it is supposed, why he never rose to higher Dignities +in the Church. He was buried at St. David's about 70 years of age. + +Jones's Musical Relicks of the Welsh Bards, and the Life of Giraldus +drawn up by Leland and Bale from his writings, which is prefixed +to his Itinerary. + +Purchas's Pilgrimage p. 779. Edit. 1626.] + +When Prince Madog, the supposed first European discoverer of America +sailed, Giraldus was about 25 years of age, and probably abroad for +education. He therefore might have no intelligence of transactions +which took place in a distant, and, to him, little known part of +the World; for it does not appear that he ever was in North Wales, +until he accompained Arch-Bishop Baldwin thither in the year 1188, +when he went to convert the Britons to the Romish Faith, and to +persuade them to engage in a Crusade.--Besides, being a Fleming +by descent, and so nearly connected with the English Court, he +could have very little correspondence with the Britons, who were +far from being easy under the Dominion of the usurping Saxons, +Normans, and especially the Flemings, who had lately invaded and +possessed a part of their Country. + +The first account that I can find of the discovery of America by the +Britons is in an History of Wales written by Caradoc of Llancarvan, +Glamorganshire, in the British Language, translated into English +by Humphry Llwyd, and published by Dr. David Powel, in the year +1584. It was re-printed in 1697, under the inspection of W. Wynne, +A. M. Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. There was another edition +lately published. + +This narrative bears the strongest Semblance of Truth, for it is +plain, natural, and simple. It says, that on the death of Owen +Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales, about the year 1169, several of +his Children contended for his Dominions; that Madog, one of his +Sons, preceiving his Native Country engaged, or on the eve of being +engaged, in a Civil War, thought it best to try his Fortune in some +foreign Climes. Leaving North Wales in a very unsettled state, +he sailed with a few Ships which he had fitted up and mann'd for +that purpose to the westward, leaving Ireland to the north. He +came at length to an unknown Country where most things appeared +to him new and uncustomary, and the manners of the Natives far +different from what he had seen in Europe. Madog having viewed the +fertility and pleasantness of the Country, left the most part of +those he had taken with him behind, (Sir Thomas Herbert says that +the number he left behind was 120) and returned to north Wales. Upon +his arrival, he described to his Friends what a fair and extensive +land he had met with, void of any Inhabitants, whilst they employed +themselves, and all their skill to supplant one another, for only a +ragged portion of Rocks and Mountains. Acordingly, having prevailed +with considerable Numbers to accompany him to that Country, he +sailed back with Ten Ships and bid adieu to his Native Land.[e] + +[Footnote e: When our Author says that the Country was void of +Inhabitants, he can mean only that it was thinly peopled, for he +had just said that Madog saw most things there, new and uncustomary, +very different from what he had seen in Europe: Of consequence +the Country was inhabited before he landed there. (See Hornius's +Observations below). Let it be observed that the account above +given of Madog's Emigration appears to have been written, by Humphry +Llwyd, the Translator of Caradoc, for he is said to have continued +the History to the Death of Prince Llewelyn in 1270. + +See the Preface to Caradoc's History.] + +It is very certain that this account of Madog's Emigration was +not written by Caradoc, for his History comes no lower than the +year 1157; and he seems to have died about the time when this Event +took place. However, it is said by Humphry Llwyd, the Translator of +Caradoc into English, that this part of the History was compiled +from Collections made from time to time, and kept in the Abbies +of Conway in Carnarvonshire North Wales, and Strat Flur. (Strata +Florida, Cardiganshire, South Wales.) The most remarkable occurencies +in the Principality, being registered in these Abbies, were generally +compared together every third year, when the Beirdd or Bards, belonging +to these two Houses, went their ordinary Visitations, which were +called Clera. This custom prevailed till the year 1270, a little +before the death of Llewelyn the last Prince of Wales, and who +was killed near Built in Brecknockshire. + +The best copy of these registers was taken by Guttun Owen, a Bard, +in the Reign of Edward the IVth. King of England, about the year +1480; before the first Voyage of Columbus; but that the continuation, +though not Caradoc's, is a true History, we have no just reason +to question. + +Cynfrig ab Gronow, about the same time with Guttun Owen, mentioned +this Event. Those Bards lived between two and three Hundred Years +after Madog's Emigration; and _before_ them it is alluded to by Sir +Meredyth ab Rhy's about the year 1477. Humphry Llwyd the Translator +of Caradoc flourished in the reign of Henry the VIIIth, King of +England, about 50 or 60 years after Guttun Owen,[f] and Dr. Powel +published Llwyd's Translation, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, about +40 Years after the death of Humphry Llwyd, whose death prevented +its earlier publication. + +[Footnote f: Guttun Owen was a Person of Note in the Reign of Henry +the VIIth. of England; for he was the second Person named in a +Commission issued by that Prince to search the pedigree of Owen +Tudor, that King's Grandfather. Caradoc's History. p. 325. and +Appendix, p. 334. Edit. 1697. This Commission, probably was issued +about the Year 1500, when Henry sent his Son Arthur into Wales.] + +There can be little doubt, but that the writings of Guttun Owen, +Cynfrig ab Gronow, and of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, were extant in +the Days of Llwyd and Powel, and known to many persons who lived +in the principality, as Powel did. + +The next account I have met with of this Event is in Hakluyt. + +"After the death of Owen Gwynedd, his Sonnes fell at debate who +should inherit after him, for the eldest Sonne born in Matrimony, +Edward, or Jorwerth Drwidion (Drwyndwn) was counted unmeet to govern +because of the maime upon his Face, and Howel that took upon him +the Rule, was a bare Sonne, begotten upon an Irish Woman. Therefore +David, another Sonne, gathered all the power he could, and came +against Howel, and fighting with him, slew him, and afterwards +enjoyed quietly the whole Land of North Wales until his Brother +Jorwerth's Sonne came to Age. + +"Madoc, another of Owen Gwyneth's Sonnes, left the land in contentions +betwixt his Brethren, and prepared certain Ships with Men and munition +and fought adventures by Seas, sailing West and leaving the coast +of Ireland so farre North, that he came to a Land unknown, where +he saw many strange things. + +"This Land must needs be some parts of the Countrey of which the +Spanyards affirm themselves to be the first Finders since Hauno's[g] +Time: whereupon it is manifest that that Countrey was by Britons +discovered long before Columbus led any Spanyards thither. + +[Footnote g: The Carthaginian Admiral, supposed to have flourished +about 450 years before Christ.] + +"Of the Voyage and return of this Madoc, there be many fables framed, +as the common people do use in distance of place and length of +time, rather to augment than to diminish, but sure it is, there +he was. And after he had returned home, and declared the pleasant +and fruitful Countries that he had seen, without Inhabitants; and +upon the contrary, for what barren and wild Ground his Brethren +and Nephews did murther one another, he prepared a number of Ships, +and got with him such Men and Women as were desirous to live in +quietness, and taking leave of his Friends, took his Journey +thitherwards again. + +"Therefore it is supposed that He and his people inhabited part +of those Countries; for it appeareth by Francis Lopez de Gomara +that in Acuzamil, and other places, the people honoured the Cross. +Whereby it may be gathered that Christians had been there before +the coming of the Spanyards; but because this people were not many, +they followed the manner of the Land which they came to, and the +Language they found there. + +"This Madoc arriving in that Western Countery, unto the which he +came in the year 1170, left most of his people there, and returning +back for more of his own Nation, Acquaintance and Friends to inhabit +that fair and large Countery, went thither again with Ten Sailes, +as I find noted by Guttun Owen.[h] I am of opinion that the Land +whereunto he came was some part of the West Indies. + +[Footnote h: Hakluyt, says, that he derived this Account from Guttun +Owen: his writings therefore must have been extant in the Days of +Hakluyt. He does not refer to Humphry Llwyd or Dr. Powel as his +authorities. See Pagitt's Christianographie. p. 86. Ed. 2. What +he says is taken from Hakluyt. See also Francis Lopez de Gomara. +Lib. II. Chap. 16. and Postel's camp. Cosmo, p. 70. Gentleman's +Magazine, December, 1789. + +Madog's Voyage is mentioned in the Turkish Spy, Vol. VIII. p. 158. +Edit. IIth.] + +"Carmina Meredith Filii Rhesi, Mentionem facienda de Madoco, Filio +Oweni Gwyneth, et de sua Navigatione in Terras incognitas. Vixit +hic Meredith circiter, Annum Domini, 1477. + + "Madog wyf, mwyedie Wedd + Jawn Genau, Owen Gwynedd, + Ni fynnwn Dir', f y awydd oedd, + Nid Da mawr ond y Moroedd." + +These Lines were communicated to our Author he says by the celebrated +William Camden. + +A Gentleman who is possessed of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys's, "Cywydd i +ddiolch am Rwyd bysgota; i lfan ab Tudor;" "An Ode to thank Evan ab +Tudor, for a Fishing Net;" obligingly favored me with the following +copy of the above Lines. + + Mewu Awr dda, Minnau ar Ddwr + o fodd hael a fydd Heliwr. + Madog wych, mwyedig Wedd + Jawn Genau, Owen Gwynedd + Ni fynnai Dir', f' enaid oedd, + Na Da mawr ond y Moroedd. + + Literally; "On a happy Hour, I on the water + Of Mannaers mild, the Huntsman will be + Madog bold of pleasing Countenance, + Of the true Lineage of Owen Gwyned. + He covettd not Land, his Ambition was, + Not great Wealth, but the Seas," + +As the Poet seems to be returning thanks to a Friend for a Favour, I +am of opinion that he only alludes to Madog's Success, and expressing +his Hope that he should be as successful in his pursuits. Therefore +in the third Line, I would read, not, wyf, "I am," but wych, "bold," +"Courageous;" &c. and in the fifth Line, I would read not f' enaid +oedd, "my Soul or Ambition was," but ei enaid oedd, "His Soul, +or Ambition was." + +A Gentleman, who, upon the whole, approved of these Alterations, +observed that in the fifth Line, alteration was not necessary; +for f'naid oedd, literally, "he was my Soul," was an apostrophe; +in other Words, "I revere his Memory." + +The four last of the above Lines were sent to me above 30 Years +ago, by my late learned and excellent Friend, Dr. John Collet, +of Newbury, Berks, which I endeavoured to translate as above. + +They were thus rendered into Latin by the late Dr. Samuel Johnson. + + Inclytus hic Haeres magni requiescit Oenii, + Consessus tantum mente modoque patrem. + Servilem talis Cultum contempsit Agelli + Et petiit Terras per Freta longa novas.[i] + +[Footnote i: Public Advertiser. May 25th 1787. Sir Thomas Herbert's +Translation, though faithful, is not literal. + +But, in my opinion, neither He nor Dr. Johnson enter into the real +meaning of the Poet.] + +It hath been said by some Writers that these Lines were found cut +upon a stone in Mexico, but this is said without Foundation. It is +much more probable that they were written, on the above occasion, +by Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, who flourished about 300 Years after Madog's +Voyages. However it is certain that they were written, at least, 15 +Years before Columbus first sailed on his American Voyage; when no +European Nation had any idea of a Western Continent. Of consequence, +the Story was not invented to be the Foundation of a Dispute between +the Britons and the Spaniards about the Discovery of the New World. + +Another Writer who alludes to Madog's Voyage is the Author of a +Book entitled "a brief Description of the whole World." Edit. 5th. +London Printed, for John Marriott, 1620. + +"I am not ignorant that some who make too much of vain Shews, and +of the British Antiquities, have given out to the World, and written +some things to that purpose, that Arthur some time King of Britain +had both Knowledge of those parts (the New World) and some Dominion +in them; for they find (as some report) that King Arthur had under +his Government many Islands and great Countries towards the North +and West, which one of some special Note hath interpreted to signify +America, and the Northern parts thereof, and thereupon have gone about +to entitle the Queen of England (Elizabeth) to be the Soveraigne of +these Provinces by right of Descent from King Arthur. But the Wisdom +of our State has been such as to neglect that Opinion, imagining +it to be grounded upon fabulous Foundations, as many things are, +that are asserted of King Arthur. Only this doth convey some Shew +with it, that, now some Hundred Years, there was a Knight of Wales +who with Shipping, and some pretty Company did go to discover these +parts, whereof, as there is some record of reasonable Credit amongst +the Monuments of Wales, so there is nothing which giveth pregnant +Shew thereunto, that in the late Navigations of some of our Menta +Norumbega, and some other northern parts of America they found +some tokens of Civility and Christian Religion; but especially +they do meet with some Words of the Welsh Language, as that a Bird +with a white Head should be called Penguinn, and other such like; +yet because we have now invincible certainty thereof, and if any +thing were done, it was only in the Northern and worse part, and +the Intercourse between Wales and those parts in the space of 700 +Years, was not continued, but quite silenced, we may go forward +with that opinion that these Western Indies were no way known to +former ages." + +From this Extract we learn that in the Days of Queen Elizabeth a +Tradition prevailed, that at some former Period, Britons went to +America. But that this happened in the Days of King Arthur, and +that he had knowledge of Foreign Countries, or any Dominion in +them, is altogether in-incredible. The Knight of Wales, mentioned +by our Author certainly was Prince Madog; but his Emigration is +placed too early by about 400 years; for all Writers agree, that +if he sailed at all, it was in 1169, or 1170. The above Book was +written during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, who ascended the Throne +in 1558; and consequently the interval between Madog's Voyages, +and Elizabeth's Accession, was only about 400 Years. However, the +Tradition generally prevailed, and was supported by _one of Special +Note_, in that Reign, when Dr. Powel published the History of Caradoc, +together with Humphry Llwyd's and his own Additions. + +The next Account of Prince Madog's Adventures, I have met with +is in Hornius De Originibus Americanis. Hagae Comitis, 1652. What +he hath advanced is much the same, and contains little more, as +he himself says, than Extracts from Llwyd, Hakluyt, and Powel. +His Observations on the Subject are the following. + +Ex his concludit omnillo Madocum cum Suis Cambris aliquam partem +Americae Septentrionalis obtinuisse. Nec aliter statuet quisquis +hanc Navigationem cum Situ Terrarum, vel obiter, contulerit. Nam +post Hiberniam nullae navigantibus occurrunt terrae nisi Bermudae +ab omni aevo incultae, et postea ingens America. Cumque Zephyrum +versus Cursum direxerit Madocus, dubium non est in ipsam devenerit +Virginiam vel novam Angliam, ibique suos exposuerit. Nec obstat quod +tradunt incultam suisse, et Hominibus vacuam Regionem: Vastissimae +illae Terrae sunt, et nostro quoque aevo post sex Secula maligne +habitantur. Praeterea Tractus ille ad quem Madac appulit desertus +esse potuit; cum tamen alia Loca et interiores partes barbaros +Chichimecas haberent, quibus permixti Cambri et intermissa illa +Navigatione, Linguam Moresque patrios exuerint. In hac vehementer me +confirmant Indigenarum Traditiones. Nam Virginiani et Guahutemallae +antiquis Temporibus Madocum quendam velut Heroem coluerunt. De +Viginianis Martyr, Dec. VII. C. 3. De Guahutemallis, Dec. VIII C. +5. Habemus _Matec Zungam_ et _Mat Ingam_, qui cur Madoc Camber esse +nequeat quem in eos partes delatum domestica evincunt Monumenta, +ratio nulla reddi potest. Ad antiquitatem, quinque illa Secula +sussiciunt quousque altissima Americanorum Memoria, nec sere ultra, +adscendit.[k] + +[Footnote k: Hornius, ubi Supra. Lib. III. Chap. 2. p. 134, &c.] + +"From hence He (Hakluyt) concludes that Madog with his Cambrians +discovered a part of North America. A cursory attention to the +Figure of the Earth must convince every one, that on this Direction, +he must have landed on that Continent: for beyond Ireland, no Land +can be found except Bermuda, to this Day (about 1650) uncultivated, +but the extensive Continent of America. As Madog directed his course +Westward, it cannot be doubted but that he fell in with Virginia +or New England, and there settled. Nor is this contradicted by +its being said that the Country was uninhabited and uncultivated, +for that Country is very extensive, and in our Times, after Six +Centuries, is but thinly Peopled. Besides, that Tract on which +Madog landed might be desert, and yet other Places in the interior +Parts possessed by the barbarous Chichimecas[l] might be populous, +with whom the Cambrians mingled; and the communication being droped, +(between them and their mother Country) they adopted the Language, +and the manners of the Country. The Traditions prevailing among the +Natives strongly confirm me in this Opinion; for the Virginians +and Guahutemallians, from ancient Times, worshiped one Madog as an +Hero. Concerning the Virginians, See Martyr Decade the VII. chap. +3. concerning the Guahutemallians, Decade VIII. chap. 5. Among them +we have Matec Zungam and Mat Jngam, and why this should not be +Madog the Cambrian, whom the Monuments in the Country prove to +have been in those parts, no reason can be given. As to Antiquity, +five Centuries are sufficient, beyond which American Traditions +do not ascend."[m] + +[Footnote l: A barbarous People to the North West of Mexico.] + +[Footnote m: There were two or more Peter Martyrs; the Person here +referred to, was Peter Martyr, the celebrated civilian of Anghiera +or Angleria, in Italy. He lived in the Court of Ferdinand the fifth, +King of Spain, called the Catholic. In a volume of his Works which +I have consulted he calls himself, "Peter Martyr, Angi Mediolanen, +Consiliarii regii, Pronotarii apost." It is dedicated to Charles +the 5th of Spain, and printed at Basil, by Bebelius 1533. He was +born in 1445, and died in 1525. The date of the first Chapter of +the first Decade is, Ex Hispana Curia Jdus Novem. 6. 1493. and of +the 2d Chapter, Ex Hispana Curia tertio Calend Maii 1494. See also +the 10th Chapter of the 2d Decade. Columbus sailed on his first +Voyage in the Autumn of of 1492, and returned about February or March, +1493. Hence it appears that Peter Martyr was in the Spanish Court +when Columbus returned from his first Voyage; for his first Letter +is dated about 6 or 7 Months afterwards. Peter Martyr, therefore, +ought to be considered as a decisive Evidence that some Nations in +America, honored the Memory of one Madog, when Columbus landed +on that Coast. + +See Nouveau Dictionaire Historique, Ou Histoire abregee, &c. par +une Sociate' de gens de Letres 6mo. Edition. 1786, Paris.] + +This Author in the former part of this Chapter, says, Nam ubi +demonstratum suerit, Madocum cambriae principem olim cum fuae Gentis +Hominibus novas in Occidente invenisse Terras et inhabitasse: ejus +etiam nomen ac memoriam adhuc inter barbaros superesse, nihil fere +quod amplius ambigamus, restabit. "For when it is demonstrated that +Madog, a Prince of Cambria, with some of his Nation, discovered +and inhabited some Lands in the West, and that his Name and Memory +are still retained among them, scarcely any doubt remains." + +In the above observations, we have as it appears to me, a clear +proof that Madog visited America, several centuries before the +Spaniards. Matec Zungam, and Mat Jngam, seem to be plain corruptions +of the Name, Madog, the Hero whose Memory was retained, if not +revered, by those who were descended from his Colony. + +In the Gentleman's Magazine, Vol. X, for the Year 1740. p. 103, +&c. the following Narrative is inserted. + +"These presents may certify all persons whatever, that in the Year +1660, being an Inhabitant of Virginia, and Chaplain to Major General +Bennet of Mansoman County, the said Major Bennet find Sir William +Berkeley sent two Ships to Port Royal, now called South Carolina, +which is sixty Leagues to the Southward of Capefair, and I was +sent therewith to be their Minister. Upon the 8th of April we set +out from Virginia, and arrived at the Harbour's Mouth of Port Royal +the 19th of the same Month, where we waited for the rest of the +Fleet that was to sail from Barbadoes and Bermuda with one Mr. +West, who was to be Deputy Governor of the said Place. As soon as +the Fleet came in, the smallest Vessels that were with us sailed +up the River to a place called the Oyster Point. There I continued +about 8 months, all which time being almost starved for want of +provisions, I and 5 more travelled through the Wilderness, till we +came to the Tuscorara Country. There the Tuscorara Indians took us +prisioners, because we told them that we were bound to Roanock.[n] +That night they carried us to their Town, and shut us up close to +our no small dread. The next Day they entered into a consultation +about us, which after it was over their Interpreter told us that we +must prepare ourselves to die next Morning. Whereupon being very +much dejected and speaking to this Effect in the British Tongue, +'Have I escaped so many Dangers, and must I now be knocked on the Head +like a Dog;' then presently an Indian came to me, which afterwards +appeared to be a War Captain belonging to the Sachem of the Doegs, +(whose Original I find must needs be from the Old Britons) and +took me up by the middle, and told me in the British Tongue, I +should not die, and thereupon went to the Emperor of Tuscorara, +and agreed for my Ransom, and the Men that were with me. They then +wellcomed us to their Town, and entertained us very civilly and +cordially four months; during which time I had the opportunity of +conversing with them familiarly in the British Language, and did +preach to them three times a Week in the same Language; and they +would confer with me about any thing that was difficult therein;[o] +and at our Departure, they abundantly supplied us with whatever +was necessary to our Support and Well-doing. They are setled upon +Pontigo River,[p] not far from Cape Atros. This is a brief recital +of my Travels, among the Doeg Indians. Morgan Jones, the Son of +John Jones of Basaleg, near Newport, in the County of Monmouth. +I am ready to conduct any Welshman, or others to the Country. New +York, March 10th, 1685-6." + +[Footnote n: An Harbour at the Mouth of Albemarle River in North +Carolina.] + +[Footnote o: When it is considered that Mr. Jones's Visit to these +Nations was near 500 Years after the Emigration of Prince Madog, +it can be no Wonder that the Language of both Mr. Jones and the +Indians was very much altered. After so long a period Mr. Jones must +have been obliged to make use of Words and Phrases, in preaching +Christianity, with which they must have been altogether unacquainted. +Besides, all living Languages are continually changing; therefore +during so many Centuries, the Original Tongue must have been very +much altered, by the Introduction of New Words borrowed from the +Inhabitants of the Country. Though the Language was radically the +same, yet Mr. Jones, especially, when treating of abstracted subjects, +was hardly intelligible to them, without some Explanations. We are told +that the Religious Worship of the Mexicans, with all its Absurdities, +was less superstitious than that of the ancient and learned Greeks +and Romans. May we not hence conclude that the Mexicans derived +some part of their Religious Knowledge from a People enlightned by +a divine Revelation; which, tho' very much corrupted in the Days +of Madoc, yet was superior to Heathen Darkness. Clavigero, Hist. +of Mexico. Monthly Review, Vol. 65. p. 462, &c.] + +[Footnote p: Pontigo, seems to have been derived from the Welsh +Pont y Go. "The Smith's Bridge;" or Pant y Go, "The Smith's Valley." +Perhaps a Smith dwelt by the Side of a River, or near a Bridge. +Dr. Robertson says, History of America, Vol. II. p. 126, that the +Indians were very ignorant of the use of Metals; Artificers in +Metals were scarce, and on that account a Name might be given to a +Bridge or Valley where one dwelt. Doeg Indians, may be a corruption +of Madog's Indians. Cape Atros, Cape Hateras; near Cape Fair in +Carolina, which last may be Cape Mair, the Cape of Mary, i. e. +the Virgin Mary.--I would just observe that some parts in Europe +seem to have derived their Names from the Welsh. Armorica, has +been thought Latin, yet it is most likely to be Welsh. Ar-y-mor +"upon the Sea," which particularly is the Situation of Bretagne, +in France, twice peopled from Great Britain.] + +This Letter was sent or given to Dr. Thomas Lloyd of Pensylvania, +by whom it was transmitted to Charle Llwyd Esq. of Dol y fran in +Montgomeryshire; and afterwards to Dr. Robert Plott by Edward Llwyd, +A. M. Keeper of the Ashmolean Museum in Oxford. + +Mr. Theophilus Evans, a Welch Clergyman, who communicated the above +Letter to the Editor of the Gentleman's Magazine, was Vicar of +St. David's in Brecon, well acquainted with the History of the +Principality. He has made several judicious remarks upon it.[q] + +[Footnote q: It may be supposed that the above Letter was published +about the beginning of the Spanish War in 1740, with a view of +justifying that War; but the Story was not then invented, for it +has been above shewn that the Tradition concerning Madog, was well +known long before Elizabeth's reign; nay, long before she was born.] + +He observes that the truth of Madog's Voyage is confirmed by it; +that several Circumstances unite to establish the Fact; and that +several British Words were used by the Mexicans when their Country +was discovered by the Spaniards; such as Pengwyn, "White Head," the +name, not only of a Bird, but also given to high and bare Rocks.[r] +Groeso "Wellcome." Gwenddwr, "white or limpid Water." Bara, "Bread." +Tad, "Father." Mam "Mother." Buch or Buwch, "a Cow." Clug-Jar, "a +Partridge, or Heath Cock" (Clugar is now the Armorican name of a +Partridge.) Llwynog, "a Fox," Coch y dwr, "a red water Bird," Many +others are mentioned by Sir Thomas Herbert, in his Travels. + +[Footnote r: Several Travellers say that the Birds called Pengwyn +have not a White Head: that is, in the Countries where they saw +them. But is it not certain that some Birds vary in Plumage in +different Climates? In this Island the Royston Crow, as it in called +is different in its Plumage from other Crows.] + +Mr. Jones's Narrative shews that the Descendants of Madog's Colony +were, in some measure, a distinct people in the Year 1660. He not +only conversed freely with them, but preached to them in his Native +Tongue. + +When the Spaniards conquered, or rather massacred the Inhabitants +of Mexico, they found among them some traces of Christianity. The +sign of the Cross was highly honoured, possibly worshiped by them. +Having been so many Ages separated from other Christians, their +Religion, more and more, degenerated into Superstition; as, +notwithstanding superior advantages, it did in Europe and in Asia. + +Besides, the Similarity of Dialects in different places, already +taken notice of, inclines me to believe that Madog's Colony, in +process of Time, extended itself much farther than the Country +on which they first landed; for we find several British Words in +other places, and in some of the West Indian Islands.[s] + +[Footnote s: About 90 Leagues to the South East of Mauritius, an +Island in the East Indian Ocean, possessed by the French, there +is another island about 50 Miles round, former called Degarroys, +at present, Deigo Rayes, which name seems derived from the British +Word, Digarad, "unlovely." "utterly forsaken." "Void of all human +Beings." This was the state of the Island in the last Century, +but whether it be now peopled or not, I cannot say. However, it +is well furnished with provisions. See Herberts Travels.] + +The Island Curassoa, or Curazao, possessed by the Dutch, may have +had its name from the British Word, Croesaw, or Croeso, "Wellcome;" +possibly so called for Joy at the sight of Land after a long and +dangerous Voyage. Cape Breton, may also have had its name from +these ancient Navigators, who possibly touched at it in one of their +Voyages. + +To strengthen these Conjectures, it is observable that Montezuma, +Emperor of Mexico, on his submission to Cortez, said that their +Chiefs were of foreign Extraction; and, when the above Circumstances +are attended to, we may be disposed to believe that these Foreigners +were ancient Britons[t] + +[Footnote t: See the Preface to Charlevoix's Travels through America, +and Howel's Letters. Vol. II. Letter 56. p. 77 Edit. 2. This Writer, +who died in 1666, says that the Ancient Italian Bards, much resembled +the Welsh Bards, in alliteration. This seems to intimate that the +British Tongue, or Manners, in some distant Period, were known +and followed in some parts of Italy.] + +I know not of any Objection to the Account given by Humphry Llwyd +and Dr. Powel, confirmed by Mr Jones's Narrative, but what is grounded +upon the very low Estimation in which the Ancient British Writers +are now undeservedly held. + +For Argument's sake, let us suppose that the Original Britons were, +in general, a stupid, foolish race of Men, might there not have +arisen, _even_, among them, in the space of 700, or 800 Years, +_one_ Man blessed with some sagacity and penetration? In early times +the Saxons were a barbarous and savage people. I do not recollect +to have heard of a single instance of Saxon Knowledge or Learning, +before they came to Britain about the Year 449, of Christ. The +Original Inhabitants of this Island were, in some degree, celebrated +for literary Acquisitions in the Days of Julius Caesar, near 500 +Years before the arrival of the Saxons.[u] + +[Footnote u: Warrington's History of Wales. p. 101. Edit. 2. The +Saxons were so very illiterate when they were called to Britain +by Vortigern, in Welsh, Gwrtheyrn, that they could neither write +nor read. And for that reason Messengers were sent to them from +Britain, with a verbal Invitation. Mr. Llwyd has proved that the +Welsh furnished the Anglo-Saxons with an Alphabet. See a Welsh +Book entitled Drych y prif Oesoedd, "a view of the Primitive Ages," +by the above named Mr. Theophilus Evans. p. 96. note. Edit. 2. +and Rowlands Mona Antigua restorata.] + +Though contrary to History, let us suppose that the Britons were +void of all Understanding and Judgment, of all literary Merit; +that doth not, in the least, affect the Truth of Prince Madog's +Emigration; for by all that appears, it was not owing to Knowledge +or Judgment, but was the consequence of Necessity and Prudence. +This Prince, however dull and sottish, might have sense enough to +see that be could no where be in a worse condition than he was in +his Native Country. There he could not live in safety, being always +surrounded by a lawless Banditti, who sacrificed their Friends, +Relations, and even their Parents, to inherit their Dominions or +Possessions, which after all, for the most part, were only a small +beggarly, wild, and uncultivated District; ragged Rocks and Precipices; +barren Mountains; or boggy, unfruitful, and unfriendly Soil. + +If an Objection be made to the Truth of Madog's Voyages, grounded +upon the silence of History for so many Years, it may with no great +difficulty be answered.[v] + +[Footnote v: The History of the Gwedir Family by Sir John Wynne, +published by the Honorable Daines Barrington, 1773, and afterwards +in his Miscellanies, in 1781, takes no notice of Madog's Voyages; +but mentions him as a Son of Owen Gwynedd. This Author was born in +1553, and died in 1626. He seems, chiefly, at least, to enumerate +those Branches of Owen Gwynedd's Descendants, who were his own +Ancestors. The present Sir Thomas Wynne, Bart. and Lord Newborough +of the Kingdom of Ireland is, I think, a Descendant of our Author.] + +The only History of that Period of British affairs were the Registers +kept at Conway, and Strata Florida, above mentioned; or which Guttun +Owen took the most exact and perfect Copy; and the Odes of the +Bards, for several Years afterwards.[w] These are the only records +we have of there Times. + +[Footnote w: It may naturally be supposed that many Historical +Documents perished, when the Bards were destroyed by King Edward +the Ist.] + +Objections shall be more particularly considered when I come to +consider what Lord Lyttlelton and Dr. Robertson have advanced on +this Subject. + +The Antients were incapable of pursuing foreign discoveries by +Land or Sea. Their notion of the Figure of the Earth was not just, +for most of them thought that it was a flat extensive plain. Their +Knowlege of Astronomy was very much confined; and their Ignorance of +the Properties of the Loadstone would prevent their undertaking any +Voyage of Consequence. Supposing the Country which Madog discovered +was not America, yet to say the Story is a late Invention, and +forged after the discovery of that Continent by Columbus, with a +View to set up a prior Claim to it, is plainly false; for, besides +the testimony of Peter Martyr, respecting Names and Customs, we know +that the Fact had been celebrated by Welsh Bards before Columbus +first sailed to the West.[x] + +[Footnote x: The Welsh Bards were also Historians. They were retained +in great Families to record the actions of their Ancestors, and their +own, in Odes and Songs. Their poems, therefore, may be considered, +as History, sometimes, probably, in some degree, embellished. Out +of Hatred to the Church of Rome, they seem, occasionly, to have +written something in the name of Taliossyn, &c. But the Voyage +of Prince Madog had nothing to do with Religion.] + +Some Writers have said, that it was not to America our Welsh Prince +sailed, and in proof say, that America was well known in the 9th +and 10th Centuries. It is most certain that it was well known to +its Inhabitants for thousands of Years. But that it was at all +known to any European before the 12th Century, at soonest, is +incredible. (See page 12th, &c) for there is not even the Shadow of +Authority for it. We are also told that Greenland was the Country +to which Madog sailed, which is by no means probable, nor, indeed, +possible; because it contradicts every historical Evidence that +we have. Had he sailed to Greenland, he must have left Ireland to +the South, on his left Hand, whereas we are expressly told that +he left it to the North, on his right Hand. Besides, it is said, by +all Writers on the subject, that the Country which Madog discovered +was fair, fruitful and pleasant, but Greenland is a miserable, poor +Country; so excessively cold that all attempts to settle in it, +have failed; for the persons left there have always perished. In +comparison with Greenland, therefore, this Prince's Native Country, +was a Paradise. Farther, I cannot learn that the Greenlanders in +their Persons, Manners, and Customs bear any resemblance to the +Ancient Britons; which some American Tribes plainly do. When we +compare circumstances together, we shall be led, with Hakluyt, to +conclude that Madog landed on some part of New England, Virginia, +&c. and that in process of time the Colony extended itself Southward +to Mexico, and other places; and that those Foreign Ancestors of +the Mexican Chiefs, of whom the Spanish Writers often speak in +their accounts of Cortez's Adventures, were Ancient Britons. + +The probability that Madog sailed to, or was driven upon some part +of the American Continent seems, evident, though perhaps, we have +not facts sufficiently clear to demonstrate it. + +In those ages, before the Invention of the Compass, of the art of +Printing, and of Gun-powder, the Welsh had very few advantages to +boast of above the Native Americans: thence we may conclude that +Madog and his Colony landed amicably, and that they were received +by the Natives with Cordiality. + +That so extraordinary an Event should not excite either the English +or the Welsh to attempt a Discovery of their hardy Countrymen, and +their New Settlement, can only be accounted for by the Ignorance +and poverty of the times. It is most natural to suppose that the +English knew nothing of this Expedition from a Province which +acknowleged not their Authority, and with which they were almost +continually at War, and whose Inhabitants they would have been +exceedingly glad to hear were all gone away: and the poverty of +the Welsh, robbed of their Inheritance by the usurping Saxons, +Normans, and Flemings, would effectually prevent their making any +attempts. + +In short, Mr. Jones's recital of his Travels confirms the Truth of +Prince Madog's Emigration and settlement in some part of America; +for it expressly says, that in the Year 1660, there were some whole +Tribes in North America, who spoke Welsh, and therefore most have +descended from the Ancent Britons.[y] + +[Footnote y: I am obliged to a learned Welsh Divine for several +of the above Observations.] + +A Letter written by Charles Lloyd, Esq. of Dol y fran, in +Montgomeryshire, already mentioned, published in 1777, by the Revd. +N. Owen, junr. A. M. in a pamphlet entitled, "British Remains," +strongly confirms Mr. Jones's Narrative, and of consequence, the +Truth of Madog's Voyages. Mr. Lloyd says, in a Letter, that he +had been inform- by a Friend, that one Stedman of Breconshire, +about 30 Years before the Date of his Letter, was on the Coast of +America in a Dutch Bottom, and being about to land for refreshment, +the Natives kept them off by Force, till at last this Stedman told +his fellow Dutch Seamen that he understood what the Natives spoke. +The Dutch bade him speak to them, and they were thereupon very +courteous; they supplied them with the best things they had, and +told Stedman, that they came from a Country called Gwynedd, (North +Wales) in Prydam, (prydain) fawr, Great Britain.[z] It is supposed +by Mr. Lloyd that this place was situated between Virginia and +Florida. It is farther said by this Gentleman, that one Oliver +Humphreys, a Merchant, who died, not long before the Date of this +Letter, told him, that when he lived at Surinam, he spoke with an +English Privateer or Pirate, who being near Florida a careening +his Vessel, had learnt, as he thought the Indian Language, which +his Friend said was perfect Welsh. "My Brother, Mr. Lloyd adds, +having heard this, (Mr. Jones's Adventures) and meeting with this +Jones at New York, desired him to write it, with his own Hand, +in his House; and to please me and my Cousin Thomas Price (of +Llanvyllin) he sent me the Original. This Jones lived within 12 +Miles of New-York, and was Contemporary with me and my Brother +at Oxford. He was of Jesus College, and called then Senior Jones, +by Way of distinction." + +[Footnote z: This must be a mistake, for this Island was not called +Great Britain, at soonest, till the Accession of James the first; +Or, these Welsh People were the Descendants of a New Colony from +Britain, since James's Accession. The latter is most probable, for +the Stuart Family had been on the English Throne about 40 Years, +when this Oliver Humphreys died.] + +The Flight of Jones this Gentlemen supposes to have taken place +about the time of Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia, and that he was +with the Indians about the Year 1669.[aa] + +[Footnote aa: Mr. Jones's Narrative says 1660: this Gentleman, +says, 1669; but Mr. Jones's is the best Authority, for his Narrative +is dated March 10th 1685-6, some Years before the time that Mr. +Lloyd supposes that he was among the Indians. The other Date is +either, 1675, or 1673-4. + +See the Gentleman's Magazine. Vol. 47. p. 449.] + +The Date of Mr. Lloyd's Letter is Dolobran. 8m 14 D. 3/4. + +There is also in Mr. Owen's British Remains an Extract from Dr. +Robert Plott's Writings, in which the Doctor declares his Belief +in Prince Madog's Emigration, and Mr. Jones's Narrative. + +About the same time, Sir Thomas Herbert published his Travels, +in which he mentions Prince Madog's Voyages. His Narrative, in +some things not material to the question before us, differs from +Llwyd and Powel. He adds that David the Son of Owen Gwynedd having +slain his illegimate Brother Howel in Battle, was best approved +of, and chosen Prince of North Wales; because by the comeliness +of his Person, and Ingenuity, he had gained the affections of the +Lady Emma Plantagenet, Sister to King Henry the Second.[bb] This +Writer must have seen Llwyd's and Powel's Account, and adds, that +Madog after his last Voyage, returned no more.[cc.] + +[Footnote bb: Warrington's History of Wales, p. 312. Edit. 1788.] + +[Footnote cc: Herbert's Travels, p. 394, &c. The Differences we +find between the Writers who have mentioned prince Madog's Voyages, +seem to imply that they derived their Information form different +Sources.] + +The Language and Customs of the Indians, will be noticed hereafter. + +To these Evidences must be added what the Authors of the universal +History, and Dr. Campbell, in his Naval History of Great Britain, +have said. + +"That the Welsh contributed towards the peopleing of America is +intimated by some good Authors, and ought to be considered as a +Notion supported by something more than bare Conjectures. Powel, +in his History of Wales informs us that a War happening in that +Country for the Succession, upon the death of Owen Gwyneth. A. +D. 1170, and a Bastard having carried it from his lawful Sons, +one of the latter, called, Madog, put to Sea for new Discoveries, +and sailing West from Spain, he discovered a New World of wonderful +Beauty and Fertility. But finding this uninhabited, upon his return, +he carried thither a great Number of People from Wales. To this +delightful Country he made three Voyages, according to Hakluyt. +The Places he discovered seem to be Virginia, New England, and +the adjacent Countries. In Confirmation of this, Peter Martyr says +that the Natives of Virginia and Guatimala celebrated the Memory +of one Madoc as a great and ancient Hero, and hence it came to +pass that Modern Travellers have found several Old British Words +among the Inhabitants of North America; _Matec Zunga_ and _Mat +Inga_ as being in use among the Guatimallians, in which there is +a plain allusion to Madoc, and that with the D softened into T, +according to the Welsh manner of pronunciation. Nay, Bishop Nicolson +seems to believe that the Welsh Language makes a considerable part +of several of the American Tongues. According to a famous British +Antiquary, the Spainards borrowed their double L. (LL) from the +people of Mexico, who received it from the Welsh; and the Dutch +brought a Bird with a white Head from the Streights of Magellan, +called by the Natives, Penguin, which word in the Old British (and +in Modern British) signifies 'White Head;' and therefore seems +Originally to have come from Wales. This must be allowed an additional +Argument, to omit others that occur in Favour of Madoc's three +American Expeditions."[dd] + +[Footnote dd: Universal History. Vol. XX. Dissertion upon the peopling +of America, p. 193. Edit. 1748.] + +It would hence seem that these Writers were inclined to believe +the Tradition concerning Madog; for they say that it is a notion +supported by something more than bare Conjectures. + +They say also that they have omitted other Arguments in Favour of +Madog's Expeditions. + +In the British Tongue, the double L (LL) hath a peculiar sound, +different from any in other Tongues. It hath been said that in +the Spanish it has the same sound. But a Gentleman who understands +the Spanish Language informed me that it is not like the Welsh +double, LL, though it hath a peculiar sound. However, if the Spanish +Tongue hath such a sound, or one near to it, it might have been +derived from the Inhabitants of Mexico or Guatimala; for we have +very strong reasons to believe that the Descendants of Madog's +Colony, spread themselves over a great part of America. But more +of this hereafter. + +Dr. Campbell in his Naval History agrees with the above Writers, +in his general Account, and concludes with these Observations. + +"It must be confessed that there is nothing which absolutely fixes +this Discovery of America, though it must likewise be owned that +the Course before set down might very possibly carry him thither. +The great point is to know how far the fact may be depended upon, +and in relation to this, I will venture to assert that there are +_Authentic Records_, in the British Tongue, as to this Expedition +of Madog's, wherever he went, prior to the Discovery of America +by Columbus, and that many probable Arguments may be offered in +support of this Notion. That these Britons were the Discoverers +of that new World is also true, though at present we have not an +Opportunity to insist upon them." And in a Note Mr. Campbell adds, +"Meredith ab Reece, a Cambrian Bard, who died in 1477, composed +an Ode in his Native Language on this Expedition,[ee] from which +the particulars above mentioned are taken, and this was prior to +Columbus's Discovery; so that Fact would never have encouraged +the framing of this Fable, even supposing it to be so."[ff] + +[Footnote ee: This Ode was cited above, p. 13 &c. It was not written +on Madog's Expedition, but contains an Allusion to it.] + +[Footnote ff: Naval History. Vol. I. P.257. Edit. 2. Mr. Buache +seems to believe Madog's Emigration. History and Memoires of the +Royal Academy of Paris, for 1784. Monthly Review, Vol, 78. p. 616. +Had there not been a Tradition concerning this Fact before the Days +of Queen Elizabeth, this Discovery would hardly have been attributed +to a people so little known as the Britons were at that Period. +It would have been ascribed to some more renowned and powerful +Nation.] + +It is evident, from this Extract, that Dr. Campbell gave credit +to this Tradition, and assigns as a Reason, an Ode written by Sir +Meredyth ab Rhys, (containing an allusion to it) who died about +1477, during the Reign of Richard the 3d, some Years before Columbus +first sailed Westward. Hence then it clearly appears that it was +not a Story invented to dispute the discovery of America with the +Spaniards; for when this Ode was written, Europeans had no Notion +of a Western World. The Voyages of Madog were little known, but +to the Native Welsh, nor did they know whither he went. That it +was to America, was a discovery of after Ages. Had the Story been +first mentioned in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, when at War with +Philip the 2d. King of Spain, it might have appeared suspicious; +but as it had been celebrated and alluded to in an Ode written 50 +Years before she was born, there can, in my Opinion, be no room +for suspicion. The Bard wrote an Ode of thanks to a Friend for a +Favour, in which he alludes to a Fact, honourable to his Country +men, but then of no advantage to them, for all Intercourse between +the Countries had ceased for Hundreds of Years. + +I now proceed to modern Travellers, who prove, that at present, +there are Tribes In North America descended from the Ancient Britons. + +Mr. Charles Beatty, a Missionary from New York, accompanied by +a Mr. Duffield, visited some Inland parts, of North America in +the Year 1766. If I rightly understand his Journal, he travelled +about 400, or 500 Miles, to the South West of New York. During his +Tour he met with several Persons who had been among the Indians +from their Youth, or who had been taken Captives by them, and lived +with them several Years. Among others one Benjamin Sutton, who had +visited different Nations, and had lived many Years with them. +His Account, in Mr. Beatty's Words, was as follows. + +"He, (Benjamin Sutton) informed us, when he was with the Chactaw +Nation, or Tribes of Indians at the Mississipi, he went to an Indian +Town a very considerable Distance from New Orleans, whose Inhabitants +were of different Complexions; not so tawny as those of the other +Indians, and who spoke Welsh. He said he saw a Book among them, +which he supposed was a Welsh Bible, which they carefully kept +wrapped up in a Skin, but they could not read it; and that he heard +some of these Indians afterwards in the lower Shawanaugh Town speak +Welsh with one Lewis a Welsh-man, Captive there. This Welsh Tribe +now live on the West-side of the Mississipi River, a great way +above New Orleans. + +"Levi Hicks--as being among the Indians from his Youth, told us he +had been, when attending an Embassy in a Town of Indians, on the +West-side of the Mississipi River, who talked Welsh, (as he was +told, for he did not understand them) and our Interpreter Joseph +saw some Indians whom he supposed to be of the same Tribe, who +talked Welsh, for he told us some of the Words they said, which +he knew to be Welsh, as he had been acquainted with some Welsh +People. + +"Correspondent hereto, I have been informed that many Years ago, a +Clergyman went from Britain to Virginia, and having lived some time +there, went from thence to South Carolina; but either because the +Climate did not agree with him, or for some other reason, resolved +to return to Virginia, and accordingly set out by Land, accompanied +by some other persons; but travelling thro' the back parts of the +Country which was very thinly inhabited, supposing, very probably, +this was the nearest Way, he fell in with a party of Indian Warriors +going to attack the Inhabitants of Virginia, against whom they +had declared War. + +"The Indians upon examining the Clergyman, and finding that he was +going to Virginia, looked upon him, and his Companions as belonging +to Virginia, and therefore took them all Prisoners, and let them +know they must die. The Clergyman in preparation for another World +went to prayer, and being a Welsh-man, prayed in the Welsh Language, +possibly because this Language was most familiar to him, or to +prevent the Indians understanding him. One or more of the party of +the Indians, was much surprised to hear him pray in their Language. +Upon this they spoke to him, and finding that he could understand +their speech, they got the Sentance of Death reversed; and this +happy Circumstance was the means of saving his Life. + +"They took him back with them into their Country where he found a +Tribe, whore Native Language was Welsh, though the Dialect was a +little different from his own, which he soon came to understand. +They shewed him a Book, which he found to be the Bible, but which +they could not read; and if I mistake not, his ability to read +it tended to raise their regard for him.[gg] + +[Footnote gg: Mr. Jones in his Narrative does not mention a Book, +but that he conversed familiarly with, and preached to these Indians +in Welsh. It appears from hence that Mr. Beatty had not seen Mr. +Jones's Narrative. It were to be wished that this Book, or a Copy +of it, could be procured.] + +"He stayed among them some time and endeavoured to instruct them +in the Christian Religion. He at length proposed to go back to +his own Country, and return to them with some other Teachers, who +would be able to instruct them in their own Language; to which +proposal they consenting, he accordingly set out from thence, and +arrived in Britain, with full intention to return to them with some +of his Country-men in order to teach these Indians Christianity. +But I was acquainted that not long after his arrival he was taken +sick, and died, which put an end to his schemes.[hh] + +[Footnote hh: Mr. Jones says that he was taken Prisoner by the +Indians in 1660, and continued with them 4 months. His Narrative +is dated 1685-6, and he then lived at New York, or within 12 Miles +of it. It is not at an likely therefore that he returned to Britain, +and died here. See pages, 16, 17, and 26.] + +"Sutton farther told us that among the Delaware Tribe of Indians, +he observed their Women to follow exactly the Custom of the Jewish +Women, in keeping separate from the rest Seven Days at certain Times +as prescribed in the Mosaic Law; that from some Old Men among them +he had heard the following Traditions: That of old Time their people +were divided by a River, and one part tarrying behind;[ii] that +they knew not for certainty, how they came first to this Continent, +but account thus for their coming into there parts, near where they +are now settled: That a King of their Nation, when they formerly +lived far to the West, left his Kingdom to his two Sons; that the +one Son making War upon the other, the latter thereupon determined +to depart and seek some New Habitation; that accordingly he set out +accompanied by a number of his people, and that after wandering +too and fro for the space of 40 Years,[kk] they at length came +to Delaware River, where they settled 370 Years ago. The Way, he +says, they keep an account of this, is by putting on a Black Bead +of Wampum every Year since, on a Belt they have for that purpose. + +[Footnote ii: Does not this Tradition refer to the passages of the +Israelites over Jordan into the Land of Canaan under the Conduct +of Joshua?] + +[Footnote kk: The unsettled State of North Wales, the Departure +of Madog, and his Travels before he finally Settled, seem implied +in the above Account, or it may be a confused Tradition of the +Travels of the Israelites in the Wilderness.] + +"He farther added that the King of that Country from whence they +came, some Years ago, when the French were in possession of Fort +Duquesne, sent out some of his People, in order if possible, to +find out that part of their Nation that departed to seek a new +Country, and that these Men after seeking six Years, came at length +to the Pickt Town on the Oubache River, and there happened to meet +with a Delaware Indian, named Jack, after the English, whose Language +they could understand; and that by him they were conducted to the +Delaware Towns where they tarried one year, and returned; that +the French sent a White Man with them properly furnished to bring +back an Account of their Conntry who, the Indians said, could not +return in less than 14 Years, for they lived a great Way towards +the Sun setting. It is now, Sutton says, about 10 or 12 Years since +they went away. He added that the Delawares observe the Feast of +first Fruits, or the green Corn Feast. So far Sutton."[ll] + +[Footnote ll: Journal of a Two Month's Tour, &c. by Charles Beatty. +A. M. dedicated to the Earl of Dartmouth. London. 1768. p. 24, +&c. Note.] + +Before I make any Remarks on the above long Extract I will produce +another Evidence of late Date, to confirm the Truth of Mr. Jones's +Narrative. It is an Accouut given by Captain Isaac Stewart, taken +from his own Mouth, in March 1782, and inserted in the Public +Advertizer, 0ct. 8th, 1785. + +"I was taken Prisoner about 50 Miles to the West-ward of Fort Pitt, +about 18 Years ago by the Indians, and was carried by them to the +Wabash with many more White Men who were executed with Circumstances +of horrid Barbarity. It was my good Fortune to call forth the Sympathy +of what is called the good Woman of the Town, who was permitted to +redeem me from the Flames, by giving, as my Ransom, a Horse. + +"After remaining two Years in Bondage among the Indians, a Spaniard +came to the Nation, having been sent from Mexico on Discoveries. +He made Application to the Chiefs for redeeming me and another +White Men, who was in a like Situation, named John Davey (David) +which they complied with. And we took our Departure in Company +with the Spaniard to the Westward, crossing the Mississipi near +Rouge or Red River, up which we travelled 700 Miles, when we came +to a Nation of Indians remarkably White, and whose Hair was of a +reddish Colour, at least, mostly so. They lived on the Banks of +a Small River which is called the River Post. In the Morning of +the Day after our Arrival, the Welsh Man informed me that he was +determined remain with them, giving us a Reason, that he understood +their Language, it being very little different from the Welsh. My +Curiosity was excited very much by this Information, and I went +with my Companion to the Chief Men of the Town, who informed him in +a Language that I had no knowledge of, and which had no affinity +to that of other Indian Tongues that I ever heard, that their Fore +Fathers of this Nation came from a Foreign Country, and landed on +the East Side of the Mississipi, describing particularly the Country +now called Florida, and that on the Spaniards taking possession of +Mexico, they fled to their then Abode. And as a proof of the Truth +of what he advanced, he brought forth Rolls of Parchment, which were +carefully tied up in Otter's Skins, on which were large Characters +written with blue Ink. The Characters I did not understand, and +the Welsh Man being unacquainted with Letters, even, of his own +Language, I was not able to know the meaning of the writing. They +are a bold, hardy, and intrepid people, very Warlike, and the Women +beautiful when compared with other Indians." + +Captain Stewart and Mr. Beatty's account are nearly of the same +Date, though related by the Captain in March 1782. + +The Riches of the Country I take no Notice of, as they do not concern +my Subject, which is only the Manners, Customs, Traditions, and +Language of the Inhabitants. + +The Information given us by the Captain and Mr. Beatty, seems to +confirm, I may almost say, establish, the Truth of Llwyd's and +Powel's History, and of Mr. Jones's Narrative. The latter says +that in the Year 1660, some Indian Tribes spoke Welsh; and his +Testimony appears to me unquestionable because he understood it. +Messrs. Stewart and Beatty say that it was the Language of some +Indian Tribes about the Years 1766 and 1768. + +This is said by Mr. Beatty on the Testimony of Four different Persons, +Benjamin Sutton, Levi Hicks, Jack (who was himself a Delaware Indian) +and Joseph the Interpreter, who each of them had lived a long time in +the Country, and were acquainted with the Traditions that prevailed +among the Inhabitants. These Persons declared that they know Tribes +of Indians who used the ancient British Tongue. + +There is not the least reason to call their Veracity in question, or +even to charge Them with Credulity, for they could have no Interest +in propagating such a report among Persons who were not Welsh, if +it were not true. Captain Stewart seems to have visited parts of +the Country to the West, and South West, far beyond the Extent of +Mt. Beatty's Tour. + +From these accounts, accurately compared together, it would seem +that the Welsh Tribes are now divided into three Tribes, separate +from one another. The Tuscoraras, on the South side of Lake Erie, +between the Ohio and Mississipi Rivers, behind Pensylvania. The +Delawares, whom I take to be the same with the Doegs, lower down +on the Ohio, and Delaware Rivers; and the other Tribe to the West +of the Mississipi, from whose Country, we are told the Rivers flow +to the South Sea or Pacific Ocean. The Account which the above +named Persons gave to Mr. Beatty is the more credible, as it is +not at all probable, I may say, possible, that either of these +had ever heard of Llwyd and Powel's History; and very little if +any thing of Mr. Jones's Narrative. Of Mr. Jones, however, there +seems to have been some Tradition in the Country, perhaps, among +the Indians; for he must have been the Clergyman alluded to by +Mr. Beatty. + +A Tradition supported by such corroborating Circumstances must have +had some foundation of Truth, and as the Language was evidently +Welsh, it appears to me, beyond all reasonable Doubt, that these +Tribes are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. That the Language +was Welsh cannot be denied; for one Lewis a Welsh-man conversed +with Indians in their own Language. It is observable also that they +had a Book among them upon which they set a great Value, though they +could not read it. This Book, I conclude was a Welsh Bible, which +Mr. Jones could read and understand. The Book which Captain Stewart +saw seems also to have been a Welsh Bible, for it was found in the +Hands of a people who spoke Welsh; and we are told by Mr. Beatty +that Mr. Jones's being able to read this Book, much recommended +him to the Indians. The Captain says that the "Welsh-man was not +acquainted with Letters, even, those of his own Language." This seems +rather surprizing to me; for whatever may have been the original +alphabetical Characters of the Ancient Britons, they used the Greek +Characters in the Days of Julius Caesar.[mm] which I presume, the +Captain could read; and it is almost certain, that the Britons used +the Roman Characters in the twelfth Century when Madog emigrated. + +[Footnote mm: Graecis Literis utuntur. Com. Lib. VI. As the Gauls +and the Britons at this period, were Friends and Allies, and of the +same Origin, without doubt, they made use of the same alphabetical +Characters. + +Drych y prif Oesoedd. p. 25 and 35.] + +I have no authority positively to assert it, but it is possible +that the Scriptures, translated into Welsh, might be written in +Creek Characters, for the Welsh-man could not read them. Those +Characters might be thought Sacred, because in these Characters, +the Gospel was first written. Had they been Roman, as they had +been long in use, the Welsh-man, if he knew any Letters at all, +could not be ignorant of them. Some parts of North Wales, till of +late Years, were far behind other parts, in every kind of Knowledge; +but as Charity-Schools were opened in South Wales, above fifty Years +ago, and in North Wales, above thirty, the Country is very much +improved in this respect.[nn] Or, perhaps, the Book was written +in the Ancient Greek Characters, of the same Form with those of the +Alexandrian Manuscript in the British Museum. In that Case it is +not at all surprizing that neither the Captain, nor the Welsh-man +could read them. + +[Footnote nn: A Welsh Gentleman observed to me that there may be +found whole Parishes, in the principality, where there are more +Persons who cannot read, than those who can; and as he very justly +added, there is hardly any one in the whole Number, who can read +a Manuscript of the twelfth Century.] + +Though the Art of Printing was not discovered in the Days of Madog, +yet there can be no doubt, but that the Britons had Copies of the +Scriptures in their own Language many Centuries before that period; +for it is almost certain that they were converted to Christianity +about the Year 177. Madog was of a Princely Family: it may therefore +be reasonably thought that he and his Companions had one or more +Copies among them. + +The Jewish Customs mentioned by Mr. Beatty seem to establish the +opinion, that some of the Original Inhabitants of the New Continent, +were Jews, Carthaginians, or Phoenicians, among who those Customs +prevailed. + +By the Way, we are told by Travellers, that some of these Customs +now prevail among the Tartars. As we have no Satisfactory, or even +a plausible, Account of the Ten Tribes carried Captives to the +East by Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, we may be disposed to +think that the Tartars are descended from them. All the Discoveries +of our late Navigators shew that the North Continent of America is +at no great distance from the Northern, North Eastern, and North +Western parts of Asia and Europe. It is therefore possible that +the Tartars, at different Periods, might have been driven on that +Coast, and people the Country. Some Tartars hunting upon the Ice, +on a sudden Thaw, might be carried on the Ice to America, from +whence they could not return.[oo] + +[Footnote oo: See Hornius, ubi supra, pages, 183, 186, 205, 215. +Forster's History of the Voyages and Discoveries made in the North. +Clavigero's History of Mexico and Brerewood on the Languages and +the Religion of the World. + +In the Hebrew we have [Illustration] exploravit, "he search'd," +and a Substantive, [Illustration] exploratores, "Searchers." Hence +some would derive the word Tartar, [Illustration] "Tartar," after +the Hebrew manner. They also think that the British word "Tor or +Torriad," "a breaking or cutting off," has the same Origin. Those who +travel, may be said to "search." When they travel in foreign, unknown +Countries, they may be said to be "cut off" from their Friends, as +the Ten Tribes were from their native Land by Nebuchadnezzar. + +But it is not at all probable that the Tartars derived their Name +from this Hebrew word; for, omitting other reasons, the original +Name of that People is Tatar.] + +As the Captivity happened near 600 Years before Christ, we may +reasonably believe that in the Course of about 2000 Years, the +Americans descended from Tartars might become as numerous as they +are said to have been, when the Europeans landed on their Coast. +This will fully Account for Jewish Customs and Manners in some +parts of America. + +I now proceed to consider the Objections raised by two very respectable +Authors to Prince Madog's Voyages to America; Lord Lyttelton, and +Dr. William Robertson. + +I have already observed, that the Account we have of this Event +in Caradoc's History, was not written by him, but by Humphry Llwyd +and Dr. Powel; but I conceive that Lord Lyttelton was not right +in calling there additions to Caradoc's work "Interpolations." + +Besides the Unpoliteness, indeed, the Impropriety of the Word, this +is to charge the above Writers with wilful and direct Forgeries. +Llwyd and Powel were Gentlemen of fair and unblemished Characters, +and good Scholars. Mr. Llwyd's Writings shew him to have been a Man +of Learning and Judgment; and Dr. Powel was the same; and was well +acquainted with all the Transactions in his Native Principality, +and published several things on that Subject, besides this Work; +such as Ponticus Virunnius, and Giraldus's History. + +Dr. Powel says that he had compared Llwyd's Translation with the +British Book, of which he had at first two Copies, (meaning, as I +understand him, of Guttun Owen's Book) and that he had received a +third and a larger Copy of it from Robert Glover, Somerset Herald. +This Circumstance shews that he was a diligent and careful Enquirer; +and that Llwyd's Translations and Additions were just, true, and +correct. A Gentleman in the Herald's Office must have known what +degree of Credit was to be given to a Writing on a Subject with +which a Person in his Office must have been conversant; otherwise, it +is not probable that he would have been at the trouble of correcting +it, nor would he have sent it to a Friend as a Voucher of a Fact. +Where he found his Copy to differ from others of Authority and +Consistency, he corrected his Copy by them; for a Person in his +Situation must have had free access to all the Repositories of +Antiquity in his own Office, and to others.[pp] Dr. Powel also +corrected his Copy; whence it appears evident that Guttun Owen's +Compilations were extant in Dr. Powel's Days. + +[Footnote pp: Were the Herald's Office carefully searched, there +possibly might be found some papers on this Subject.] + +His Lordship supposes that the Doctor dressed up some Tradition +concerning Madog which he found in Guttun Owen and others, in order +to convey an Idea that his Country-man had the Honour of first +discovering America.--It hath already been observed (page 8th) that +this part of History from 1157, to 1270, was not written by Dr. +Powel, but by Humphry Llwyd. Had these additions been Inventions, +Humphry Llwyd and Dr. Powel must have been very bad and weak Men; +for as Guttun Owen's Works were extant in their Time, the Forgeries +must have been immediately detected. I really believe that his +Lordship is the first Writer that has charged Dr. Powel with wilful +and designed misrepresentations. + +Those writings of Guttun Owen's, which his Lordship allows were +extant in the Days of Dr. Powel, were certainly known before Columbus's +first Voyage; for the Doctor expressly says that he found the +particulars concerning Madog's emigration noted by Guttun Owen, +who wrote, in 1480: consequently this Bard's Writings were known +to Dr. Powel. + +Lord Lyttelton grants that Prince Madog was a bolder Navigator +than any of his Countrymen, in the age he lived, and that he was +"famous for some Voyage; but as the Course was not mark'd, it is +of no Importance to the matter in question." + +With Submission to his Lordship, I think that the Course is clearly +marked, and so thought Hornius, as appears from what he says in the +Extract above cited: for it is said that Madog sailed west-ward, +and left the Coast of Ireland to the North, and that he fell in +with Land in that Direction. And it is certain that no Land is +found in that Direction, but America. + +His Lordship also says "that if Madog did really discover any part +of America, or any Islands lying to the South-west of Ireland, in +the Atlantic Ocean, without the help of the Compass, at a time +when Navigation was ill understood, and with Mariners less expert +than any other in Europe, he performed an atchievement incomparably +more extraordinary than that of Columbus." + +I agree with his Lordship, that is was an extraordinary atchievement, +superior to that of Columbus, who had many advantages which the +other had not: but as I have already observed, it does not appear +that Prince Madog's first Voyage was the result of Sagacity and +Judgment, but of meer Necessity and Prudence. Most probably, chance +threw him on the American Coast.[qq] + +[Footnote qq: In the Space of about 300 Years, a report of Prince +Madog's successful Western Navigations might obtain through Europe; +and the penetrating and enterprizing Genius of Columbus might excite +him to pursue the same Course, in Hopes of finding a nearer Way +to China and other Countries.] + +In this paragraph his Lordship, happens, unfortunately, to be mistaken. +The Naval force of the Britons seems to have been very considerable +in the Days of Julius Caesar. + +The Reason for which he invaded this Island was, as he says, because +the Britons assisted the Gauls by Land and Sea. Their Naval Power +must have been very considerable, when Vincula dare Oceano, and +Britannos subjugare, were convertible Terms.[rr] Had not the British +Naval Power been then formidable, this would not have been said. + +[Footnote rr: Caesar says that the Britons assisted the Gauls with +Ships. Hence we may infer that their Ships were of the same Construction +with those of the Gauls, which Caesar says were built of Oak so +strong that they were impenetrable to the Beaks of the Roman Ships, +and so high that they could not be annoyed by the Darts of the +Roman Soldiers. To the 9th Century, Alfred the great had a very +formidable fleet.] + +Their Maritme Force, it is true, was much weakened by Caesar; yet +in no long Time it seems to have been considerably restored, as +appears from the Conduct of later Emperors. Had their Navy, as +hath been asserted by some Writers, consisted only of small Fishing +Boats, now, in the Principality called, Coracles, they could not have +afforded such assistance to the Gauls, as to bring upon them the +Roman power. As to unskilfulness, it doth not appear from History, +that this, with truth, could be said of them. + +I know not upon what Authority, it is said by his Lordship that +the Britons were less expert Mariners than any other in Europe; +for they seem to have had Connections in the way of Commerce, with +very distant Nations, before Julius Caesar; indeed, a very considerable +and extensive Trade with the Phoenicians, and others. + +For these Reasons, I am inclined to believe that the Naval power +of the Britons was considerable before the coming of the Romans. +As to succeeding Times, when the Britons were driven into Wales, +a Country with an extensive Sea Coast, they had little to subsist +upon, but a scanty Agriculture, and rich Fisheries; so that very great +Numbers of them were compelled by necessity to pursue a Seafaring +Life. + +The strongest objection to the Truth of this Event, which is urged +by his Lordship and by others, is the great Improbability that +such a Voyage could be performed without the assistance of the +Mariner's Compass, not then discovered. This Discovery was made +about the Year, 1300; others say, by Behain above mentioned, above +100 Years later. In answer to this Objection, it may be observed +that previously to Madog's Voyage we read of several others, which +appear to me full as improbable. It is generally understood that +the Phoenicians, Grecians, &c. were acquainted with, and sailed +to Britain, and other Countries, for Tin and Lead, and unto the +Baltic Sea for Amber; Voyages which seen as difficult as that of +Madog's, and a longer Navigation. It was hardly possible for the +Britons, not to learn how to navigate Ships, when they saw how +it was done by others. + +The return of our Prince to North Wales, and back again to his +Colony, is the most difficult to be accounted for, in the whole +Story: However, I apprehend, that this is not altogether impossible. + +Let it be observed that the space of Time in which there Voyages +of Madag's were performed is no where mentioned. They might have +taken up twenty Years or more. Madog, on his return to Wales, might +have sailed Northward by the American Coast, till he came to a +situation where the light of the Sun at Noon was the same, at that +Season, as it was in his Native Country, and then sailing Eastward +(the Polar Star, long before observed would prevent his sailing on +a wrong point) he might safely return to Britain. The experience he +derived from his first Voyage would enable him to join his Companions +whom he had left behind. + +That there are strong Currents in the Atlantic Ocean, is well known. +On his return to North Wales, Madog might fall into that Current, +which it is said, runs from the West Indian Islands Northward to +Cape Sable in Nova Scotia, where interrupted by the Land, it runs +Eastward towards Britain. + +There is a Tradition that a Captain of a Ship dined at Boston, in +New England, on a Sunday, and on the following Sunday, dined at his +own House, in Penzance, Cornwall. This is by no means impossible; +for with favourable Winds and strong Currents, a Ship may run above +14 miles in an Hour. + +The late celebrated Dr. Benjamin Franklin of Philadelphia, in a +letter to a Friend well known in the literary World, which I heard +read, said that he was fully convinced that there was such a Current +from West to East, and that he did not think that the Captain's +remarkable Expedition impossible, nor even, altogether, improbable. + +It seems to me not a little strange that Lord Lyttelton should +say, "that no certain Monument, Vestige or Memorial of Madog's +Voyage was ever found." It is hardly possible that his Lordship +would say it, if he saw Hornius, and some other authorities, above +produced, especially Peter Martyr for we have above seen that many +such Memorials were, and are now to be found in America. + +His Lordship, indeed, seems to have entertained a most contemptible +opinion of the Ancient and the Modern Britons, as appears in his +Letter from Snowdon. + +These Remarks, I presume, if they do not remove, yet very considerably +weaken, Lord Lyttelton's Objections.[ss] + +[Footnote ss: Lord Lyttelton's, History of Henry the 2d. Book V. +Note 339. 8th Edit. 1773.] + +I shall now confider Dr. Robertson's Observations on this Subject.[tt] + +[Footnote tt: History of America. Vol. I. p. 373. Edit. 1788.] + +What he hath, in general, advanced, is much the same with what +had been said by Lord Lyttelton and others; and therefore, what +I have already said, will serve as a general Answer: but I must +examine some particulars. + +He first says, "that the Pretensions of the Welsh to the Discovery +of America, seem not to rest on a foundation much more solid, (than +the Discovery of it by Behaim) because that Powel, on whose Testimony +the authenticity of the Story rests, published his History above +four Centuries from the Date of the Event which he relates." It +is granted that Humphry Llwyd, and Dr. Powel, lived some Centuries +after Madog's Emigration; but Dr. Robertson must also grant that +there are several Events, mentioned in History, now commonly believed, +even by the learned, which have no memorials for as long a Period. +Where shall we find any Evidence for the Originality of Ossian and +Fingal, from the Time in which they are said to have been written, +till their publication, a few Years ago by Mr. Macpherson? Whether +these Poems are of Scots or Irish Origin I know not; but they were +not known to the World till very lately. If Dr. Robertson says that +they always were, and now are known in the Highlands of Scotland; +I say in Answer, so was the Expedition of Madog in the High Lands +of Wales, as appears from the Poems of Sir Meredyth ab Rhy's, and +of other Bards. This, by the Way, is an Evidence in which the Poems +of Ossian and Fingal are deficient. The silence of History for +about 1400 Years is much more unfriendly to the Authenticity of +these Poems, than that of about 400 to the Truth of Madog's Voyages. +Ossian and Fingal are supposed to have flourished about the End of +the 3d Century. The Bards drew their Information, chiefly, from the +Collections preserved in the Abbies of Conway and Strata Florida, +and from the current Traditions of the Country. We have no regular +History of the period in which this Prince emigrated, but this +History of Caradoc, and of Llwyd's, and Dr. Powel's additions. I +think that Dr. Robertson cannot produce better Authority for any +Facts, equal in Antiquity; I am sure none, for Ossian and Fingal. + +The Manner in which Dr. Robertson mentions the Verses published, +by Hakluyt and others, is rather observable. "Later Antiquarians, +indeed, appealed to the Testimony of Meredith ab Rhees, a Welsh +Bard, who died in 1477; but he cannot be considered of much more +credit than Powel." This passage implies a severe Reflection on Dr. +Powel. His Evidence is of no weight; it is not worthy of belief; +and, indeed, Sir Meredith ab Rhys, is no better. However I must +beg leave to differ very much, _indeed_, from the Doctor on this +Head, though I much admire him as a Writer and Historian; because +I think their Evidence is not only equal, but much superior to +his, concerning an Event which took place between two and three +hundred Years nearer to their Times than to his. + +I should be very sorry to suspect that Dr. Robertson took notice +of Sir Meredyth ab Rhys, only because he could not well avoid it. +However, as if he wanted to destroy his Authority, he speaks of +him with great Indifference, with a formal, _indeed_. + +He adds, "But if we admit Powel's Story; (Humphry Llwyd's) it does +not follow that the unknown Country which Madog discovered was any +part of America: it is much more probable that it was Madeira, +or some of the Western Isles." With submission, this is altogether +improbable. It is very little farther from North Wales to some +parts of America, than to the Madeiras; and, upon the whole, it is +more secure to sail in an open Sea, than among Shelves and Shoals +on an unknown Coast. + +But not to insist upon this Circumstance; if the Country Madog +discovered was Madeira, or any of the Western Islands, he must +have found them uninhabited, and entirely uncultivated, covered +with Wood, and without any Traces of Human Beings; for as the Doctor +himself says, this was the state of the Madeiras when discovered +by the Portuguese in 1519. The other Western Isles were not, even, +settled, for some Centuries after Madog's Voyages.[uu] + +[Footnote uu: Dr. Robertson. ubi supra. Vol. I. p. 64. If the Country +on which Madog landed was uninhabited, how could he have found the +Customs and Manners of the People different from those of Europe? +Where there were no Inhabitants, there could be no Customs.] + +What the Doctor hath said, after Lord Lyttelton, concerning the +Literature and Naval skill of the ancient Britons, hath been already +animadverted upon. To add more on those particulars, is unnecessary. + +If we could find no Word, among the Americans, similar to the ancient +British, in sound and sense, but Pengwyn, I should no more depend +upon that circumstance than Mr. Pennant doth; but that is not the +case: for many such words were found among the Natives of the New +World, and in the West Indian Islands, which are neither obscure +nor fanciful; for they had not only a strong resemblance in found, +but convey the same Idea precisely, in both Languages. + +As to traces of Christianity, Hornius hath enumerated many that +were found there by the Spaniards; such as the Cross, Baptism, +the Lord's Supper, 35 days Fast, and the Trinity.[vv] + +[Footnote vv: Hornius. ubi supra. p. 128, 178, Peter Martyr. Decade +3d. ch. 5. p. 58. C. and de Insulis nuper inventis. p. 71. C.] + +It is true, that these Customs may have been introduced by other +Nations; by the Chinese, Japanese, &c. as Hornius hath observed: +but this does not concern my subject, which is only to examine +which of the _European_ Nations first visited America. As no Nation +in Europe, but the ancient Britons, hath ever pretended, or does +pretend to have discovered America before, the Spaniards in 1492, +I am inclined to believe that some of these Christian ordinances +and superstitions were introduced by the Britons. + +The space of time between the landing of Prince Madog, and Columbus, +above 300 Years, was sufficiently long to disseminate such Notions +and practices through a very great part of America. + +In short, the account given by Llwyd and Powel hath all the marks +of strict Truth. If it be an Invention without any Foundation, +it is a very singular one, the like to which is hardly to be met +with. All imaginary Heroes and Conquerors, are adorned with every +Virtue; whereas Madog is represented as possessed of no Virtue, +but prudence and Courage. + +Having thus made some Animadversions on Lord Lyttelton's, and Dr. +Robertson's Objections to Prince Madog's Adventures, and endeavoured +to shew, that they do not absolutely overthrow the Truth of the +Fact, I only observe farther here, that these eminent Writers have +entirely omitted to take Notice of Mr. Jones's Narrative, and Mr. +Lloyd's Letter, which they had, or ought to have seen, before they +wrote upon the Subject. + +That the Welsh Tribes above mentioned are not better known to the +Europeans at this Time, is owing to what I have already observed. They +dwell far to the West of the English provinces. They may have been +driven thither by more powerful Tribes of Indians, or by Europeans, +and may now be reduced to an inconsiderable number, comparatively, +by intestine quarrels or foreign Enemies. However, they seem to +have been numerous when Mr. Jones was among them, and about 20 +or 25 Years ago, when Messrs. Beatty and Stewart were among them. + +If Missionaries from different Nations, with cultivated understandings, +and enlarged Minds, acquainted in some measure, at least, with the +Languages of Europe, Asia, and Africa, were sent to the Western +Inland parts of North America, they might be able, to a very +considerable degree of probability, if not of certainty, from their +Language, Customs, and Manners, to trace the Origin of many Tribes +on that vast Continent.[ww] + +[Footnote ww: A Society of public spirited Gentlemen have lately +employed persons to explore the interior parts of Africa. It were +to be wished, that they, or others would extend their plan, and +carry on the like design, in the interior parts of America.] + +No Credit can be given to those who are called Traders in the Country; +for as their chief pursuits are profit, they can make but few +discoveries. The Origin and Manners of Nations are not the objects +which they have in View. Instead of conciliating the friendship +and affections of these unhappy, uncivilized and savage people, +they very often shamefully over-reach them, and impose upon them +in Business; and when they are detected and chastised for their +fraudulent Practices, they bitterly complain of ill treatment, +though it often is much better than they deserve. + +My design, in the above Extracts and Observations, I presume, hath +been answered, which was to shew that the Spaniards have not an +unquestionable right to the Continent of America, as the first +Discoverers among the Europeans; for it appears from well attested +and numerous Relations, Facts and Circumstances, that the Ancient +Britons landed on the American Shores about 300 Years before either, +Behaim, Columbus or Americus Vespucius. + +But after all, what is it that gives a people right to a Country? + +This question is very easily answered. If Voyagers, by chance, +fall in with a Continent, or Island, uninhabited and uncultivated, +they have a right of possession by the Law of Nature, and or reason; +because no human Being is injured or deprived of his right. But if +they find any Inhabitants there, they can have no right. The Man +who robs us on the High Way, or who breaks open, and plunders our +Houses, hath as good a right to what he takes from us, as Conquerors +to a Country, which they may be able to subdue by Force of Arms. +The right obtained by Conquest if admitted, will justify every +Kind and every degree of oppression, even the slavery of our poor +African Brethren. This principle will justify a Nation in wresting +whole Countries out of the Hands of a cultivated, well ordered +and peaceable people. In short, this Principle will justify the +greatest Inhumanity, Cruelty, and Barbarity. + +Nations engaged in open Way may, perhaps, be justified in invading +and subduing their Enemies' Territories, because it may be the +happy means of hastening a Peace, and put an end to the shedding +of human Blood. But, on such Occasions, the innocent Inhabitants +should not be wantonly injured; because the quarrel, is not between +private Individuals, but between their Governors, in which their +real Interests are seldom consulted. Very few necessary Wars have +ever disturbed the peace of the World: they generally are the +consequence of Ambition, Pride, and Vanity. + +To invade and wantonly destroy, or plunder, the Lands or the Houses +of a quiet, inoffensive and peaceable people; to carry away or +destroy their property, without any provocation on their part, +only because they are not able to resist, are acts in themselves +highly wicked and diabolical. + +How Madog and his Colony behaved, when they landed, to the original +Inhabitants of the Country, does not appear; not in a hostile, +but in an amicable and affectionate manner, as may be supposed; +for his memory was held in high esteem by the Mexicans when Cortez +arrived there. He was the Hero whose praises they celebrated in +various places. How the Spaniards behaved is well known. One Author +says that Cortez, and his Army slew four millions of Mexicans and +two Emperors, Montezuma, and Guatimozin, the latter in the most +cruel manner. + +But if two millions, or even _one_, were destroyed, it was a carnage +that will reflect the highest disgrace upon the infernal Perpetrators +for ever. + +Private Persons are often chargeable with fraudulent Practices, in +their dealings with the unsuspicious Natives of America. There is +no doubt but that the English, as well as other Nations, are often +guilt. But public Bodies, as well as Individuals, are chargeable +with unjust and dishonest proceedings, not only with the Indians, +but with one another. + +The Bay of Honduras, and the parts of the adjoining Continent, in +which the English have a right, "to load and carry away Logwood," +by the 17th article of the Peace in 1762, and by the 6th article +of the Peace in 1783, we are told are already dangerous to the +British Traders. The Conduct of the Spaniards in this matter, is +not only unjustifiable, but shameful among enlightened Nations, +and ought to be represented, in its true Light, to the World. If +the Accounts we have are not exaggerated, their Conduct, if not +altered, ought to be resented and chastised. We should not tamely +give up the Sovereignty of the Seas, to any people on Earth, when +Justice and Humanity require us to claim and defend it. + +Spanish Pride is become a proverb: however, it requires no inspiration +to foretel, that in the course of not many Years, the Spanish Power +in America will be much reduced.[xx] The Independence of the late +British Colonies in that Country, will, I fear, make them ambitious; +will lead them to enlarge their Territories; the consequence, most +probably, will be, a great Extent of Dominion, and another conquest +of Mexico. This indeed, in no long time, must naturally take place, +if these Colonies firmly adhere to the principles of their Union. +This may be expected for the following reasons. + +[Footnote xx: The Close of the 18th Century seems teeming with +great Events. The separation of the American Colonies from great +Britain, hath roused the attention of Europe. Religious and Civil +Liberty are hitherto claimed and successfully maintained in France. +In the Austrian Netherlands, and in other Countries, the principles +of Liberty seem to prevail, and though checked for the present, +cannot fail of becoming triumphant in the End. It, possibly, may +have been the design of the Spanish Court, in the present fermented +state of Europe, to lead the people's attention to a foreign War, +lest they should persue the measures taken in France. May the Divine +Blessing accompany every attempt made to establish Truth, Viriue, +and Liberty, all over the World!] + +The American Forces are at Hand, ready to undertake Expeditions, +and to accomplish any purpose, before the Spaniards, at so many +thousands of miles distance, can be apprized of their Designs; +and long before they possibly can send sufficient Reinforcements. +Another Reason is, that the Native Spanish Indians, being in the +most abject Slavery to the Prince and the Priests, will naturally and +heartly join the late British Colonies, and assist them in subduing +the Spaniards, in order to emancipate themselves from bondage, and +to regain their long lost Liberties. + +The British Colonies have set the example, when they thought themselves +aggrieved. The Tyranny, Oppression and Extortion of the Spaniards +in the higher Ranks, will dispose the Native Descendants of the +original Inhabitants, and doubtless, many of the Native Spaniards, +in the lower Ranks, to imitate their Example. + +The Spanish Military Forces in the Country cannot defeat a general +confederacy of the Indians and others; when strengthened by an +Army from the associated American Colonies. + +But this prospect, as far as it regards the independent States, I +cannot reflect upon with any pleasure, rather, with Pain; because +I am convinced, that it will not be of any advantage, but rather +injurious to them to enlarge their Territories. It will lead their +attention to the Gold Mines of Mexico, and cause them to neglect +their own more fruitful Mines at home; Commerce and Industry, the +nearest and most certain Way to Honour, Opulence, and Happiness. + +This Conduct, at least chiefly, reduced the Spaniards to their +present comparative insignifancy, among the Nations of Europe; and +should this be the conduct of the united States, they may expect +the total Destruction of their Religion, Laws, and Liberties. + +May they seriously reflect upon the Conduct of the Athenians and +Carthaginians, in ancient Times; and upon the Conduct of the Venetians, +Genoese, and, especially, Holland, (a District less in dimensions, +than New Jersey, the least of their Colonies by above 2000 square +Miles) in later Times, and they will be soon convinced that Commerce +is the shortest and surest Way to Wealth and Power! + +I have above cited a passage from the ancient Universal History, +in which the Writer appears inclined to believe the reality of +Prince Madog's Voyages. But the Author of the History of America, +Modern Part, Vol. 38, p. 5. treats them with contempt. "To recite, +says he, the fabulous story of Madog, a Welsh Prince, and the Tale +related by William of Newbury, of two green Children, who were +found in a Field, in the Reign of King Stephen, would afford the +judicious Reader as little Amusement as Instruction." + +This voluminous Work, upon the whole, seems well executed, but +like all others of great Length, is very unequal; because written +by persons of different Abilities and Opinions. Gentlemen of great +eminence in the literary World, and of unimpeached Integrity were +engaged; and others, though of acknowledged Abilities, yet, to say +the least, of very suspicious Characters, were employed. Among +the latter, Psalmanazar, who, if he was a Spanish Jesuit, as has +been said, and wrote this article, might be induced by the Amor +Patriae, to ascribe to his Countrymen the honour of having, first +discoved America. The Author of the above paragraph, whoever he +was, affected to look upon the Tradition concerning Madog, and +the Tale of the two green Children, as equally ill founded, and +unworthy of credit. Whereas in Truth, the one is plainly an idle +monkish Tale, the other a simple Narrative of an Event. One is a +Fact supported by numerous authorities, the other evidently is one +of those prodigies, pretended miracles, and priestly Inventions, +which are to be found in most Authors who wrote during the dark +ages of Popery. + +We have above seen, that one has been favourably thought of by +several Writers, at home and abroad, and is confirmed by circumstances +and memorials in America: the other I have not seen mentioned by +any Writer, but by William of Newbury, and by a few who have cited +him.[yy] + +[Footnote yy: That the ancient Britons were descended from the +Trojans was asserted by several Writers before Jefferey of Monmouth, +who wrote about the Year 1152. It is alluded to by Taliessyn, who +flourished about the middle of the 6th Century. A Welsh Author, +already mentioned, Mr. Theophilus Evans, says, that the first Writer, +who questioned the Fact, was William of Newbury, in welsh called, +Gwilym bach, about the Year 1192, on this occasion. When Jefferey +ab Arthur, (of Monmouth, who was Bishop of St. Asaph) died; William +an English-man applied to David ab Owen to succeed him, and was +refused. The refusal so mortified him, that he immediately set +about composing his Book, in which he abused Jefferey, and the whole +Welsh Nation. There is great reason to believe that resentment, +upon some account, guided the Pen of William. + +See Drych y prif Oesoedd, and the Preface to Jefferey's History.] + +It is true that in this Century, and about the close of the last, +if not near the beginning of it, many Welsh people settled in +America.[zz] But it is as true, that long before the earliest of +these periods, there were whole Tribes in the inland parts of that +Country, who spoke Welsh, and who consequently, must have been +descended from some Colony or Colonies, who had settled there long +before the Year, 1660. + +[Footnote zz: See a performance entitled, Hanes y Bedyddwyr ymhlith +y Cymru. "The History of the Welsh Baptists," by Joshua Thomas. +Carmarthen. 1778.] + +Mr. Jones says that they were numerous, in 1660, and Messrs. Beatty +and Stewart, intimate the same, in 1766, and 1768. It cannot be +thought that there Tribes are descended from emigrants in the present +or last Century. Their Numbers, Customs, Manners, and Traditions, +prove that they have been settled there for many Ages. Besides, +the difference between the European and American Welsh, in Mr. +Jones's time, shews that the two people had then been long asunder; +for it was greater than could take place, within 60, indeed, within +100 Years. + +For these reasons I am strongly of opinion, that several American +Tribes are descended from Prince Madog's Colony. + +From the earliest account we have of the ancient Britons they seem +to have been the best informed, formed, and most enlightened of all +the northern Nations in Europe. The speech of Caractacus, addressed +to the Emperor Claudius, and preserved by Tacitus, is a proof that +good natural Sense and Literature, such as it was in that Age, +in some measure, flourished in Britain.[aaa] + +[Footnote aaa: Tacitus annal. Lib. XII. This Author lived in the +reign of Claudius. Caractacus, in Welsh, Caradoc, appeared before +the Emperor in 52. His address to Claudius made a great impression +upon all the audience, so that his Fetters were immediately taken +off. It is possible that Tacitus was himself one of the Audience. +As the Romans had been in Britain then about 100 Years, Caractacus +might understand and perhaps speak some Latin, yet he could hardly +have spoken so correctly and elegantly as is represented by Tacitus. +The Language, doubtless, was Tacitus's, but the Sentiments were +those of Caractacus. The stile, indeed, is that of Tacitus. Rapin's +History of England. Vol. I. p. 44. 8vo. Edit. Giraldus Descriptio +Cambriae, Chap. XII. and note, and Rowland's Mona antiqua restaurata, +passim.] + +We have also in Caesar several passages favourable to British Learning: +I see no reason, therefore, why British Writers should be treated +with contempt. + +The Scotch writers, especially of late years, have strained every +nerve to establish the reputation of their ancient Authors. Oman +and Fingal are ostentatiously held out, as instances of superior +merit and excellence; but the poor Britons are treated with disdain, +as having no merit for imagination, or original Composition. + +Taliessyn, a Welsh Bard, who, as already observed, flourished about +the middle of the 6th Century, and who by way of eminence was called +Pen Beirdd y Gorllewin, "Head of the Western Bards;" some of whose +works are come down to us; particularly, an Ode, in Welsh, translated +into Latin sapphic Verre, by David Jones, Vicar of Llanfair Duffryn +Clwyd, Denbighshire, in 1580.[bbb] Owen Cyfeiliog, and Gwalchmai, +in the 12th Century; and many others, at different periods, of +distinguished merit, have appeared in Wales. Some of whom have +plainly alluded to Madog's Adventures. For the Names, Times, and +the Works of these Bards, I refer to Mr. Evans's Specimens of the +ancient Welsh Bards, 1764. To Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels and +to Mr. Warrington's History of Wales, p. 307. Edit. 1788. + +[Footnote bbb: Owen's Remains, ubi supra, p. i23, &c.--A Gentleman, +well versed in British Antiquities, and Welsh Poetry, to whom these +papers were communicated, says, that there are 30 or 40 pieces of +Talessyn's now in being, but is doubtful whether the above Ode +be Taliessyn's or not.] + +I would observe here that though our Northern Country-men affect, +in some degree, to despise the Welsh, as having produced no Man +of Genius, Science, or Renown, which is by no means the Truth, +as appears from what hath been above said; yet it is well known, +that the Stuart, their favourite Family, by the Mother side, is +descended from the ancient Britons. + +Fleance, the Son of Banquo, who was murdered by the order of the +Usurper Macbeth, to avoid the like Fate, fled to North Wales, where +he was kindly and hospitably entertained by Prince Gryffydd ab +Llewelyn ab Sitsyllt.[ccc] + +[Footnote ccc: Cecil, the Family name of the Marquis of Salisbury, +and of the Earl of Exeter seems to be derived from this ancient +British name, anglicized.] + +Ungenerously he debauched his Daughter, Nest, by whom he had a +Son, called Walter. This Son, being upbraided with his illegitimate +Birth, by one of his Companions, slew him, and fled to Scotland, +where in time he became Lord Steward of that Kingdom; and all the +Families of that name in that Country, are descended from that +Bastard.[ddd] + +[Footnote ddd: For this ungenerous proceeding, Fleance was put +to Death by Prince Gryffydd, and Nest was put to a menial office; +some say, that of a Scullion. She was afterwards married to Trahaern +ab Caradoc, Prince of North Wales. + +Buchanan. Hist. Rer. Scot. p. 193. Dr. Powel's Notes on Giraldus, +Lib. I. Chap. 2. p. 88. Edit. 1588. Warrington's History of Wales, +p. 204, &c. Humphry Llwyd's and Dr. Powel's additions to Caradoc, +p. 91. &c.] + +Thus I have, to the best of my Knowledge and judgment, examined the +Truth of the Tradition, concerning Prince Madog ab Owen Gwynedd, +and his Colony's Emigration, about the Year of Christ 1170; and, I +presume, have shewn, contrary to the assertions of Lord Lyttelton +and Dr. Robertson, that there always were, and that there still are +Monuments, Vestiges, and memorials of that Event in America. Having +produced the Evidence, I leave the Reader to draw the conclusion. + + * * * * * + +ERRATA. + +Page Line Read. + 7 4 perceiving. + 10 8 from the bottom contention. + 12 13 mwyedig. + 13 6 mewn. + 14 1 f'enaid. + 26 4 note formerly. + 28 last line, note restaurata. + 31 7 note somethings. + 31 Taliessyn. + 45 2 after "River" read, + "nine parts in ten passing over the River, and &c. + 61 16 Height. + +The Reader will be so candid as to excuse the above Errors, and +others which may have been overlooked. Those in the Welsh could +hardly have been avoided, as the Printer has no Knowledge of the +Welsh Tongue. + + + + +APPENDIX. + +The following Observations having been omitted, in their proper +places; I beg leave to insert them as an Appendix. + +In page 37. a passage is cited from the Universal History, Vol. +XX. where it is said, on the supposed authority of Hakluyt, that +Prince Madog made three Voyages to the West. Humphry Llwyd, the +Translator of Caradoc, and who continued the History to the death +of Prince Llewelyn about the Year, 1270, mentions only two. When +Madog first sailed it does not appear that he had any particular +place in view; but discovering a fruitful Land, he returned to +his native Country, and having collected together a considerable +number of Men and Women, he went back to the Friends he had left +behind. This is what Humphry Llwyd says, and adds, "that he bid +his final adieu to his native Country." + +Hakluyt's account is that Prince Madog, "prepared certain Ships +with Men and Munition, and fought Adventures by Seas, sailed West. +That he returned to his own Country, and declared the pleasant +and fruitful Countries he had seen without Inhabitants; that he +got together, a number of Men and Women to go with him; that he +took leave of his Friends, and returned to his Companions, whom +he had left behind." Llwyd and Hakluyt agree in saying that Madog +arrived in that Western Country in the Year 1170, and returned +back, and went the second time with Ten Sailes." The Authors of +the Universal History seem to have mistook Hakluyt. Besides Hakluyt +says, he received this account from Guttun Owen; from whom Llwyd +also received his Information; it is not therefore likely that +Hakluyt should differ so materially from his Authorities. + +In page 51, it is observed that when the Romans invaded this Island, +the Ancient Britons used the Greek Alphabetical Character in writing. +This is expressly said by Julius Caesar. The Welsh tongue on this +Day bears a strong resemblance, in Words and Letters to the Hebrew +and Greek. Instances may be seen in a Pamphlet, published in 1783, +entitled, _Thoughts_ on the Origin of Language, &c. The Gutturals +in the three Languages are founded much alike. The [Illustration], +Hebrew, the X, Greek. and the Ch. in Welsh are pronounced exactly +alike. The English, make very little, if any difference in +pronunciation, between the Greek X, and the K, both are sounded +like the English K. but they have a very different sound; of which +no Idea can be conveyed, but by articulation. It is very familiar +to the Welsh, and to the Scots, Irish and Germans. + +The, _w_ Omega, Greek, in the Welsh, is the O long, and of the same +figure, and sound. Thus in English, "good" in Welsh is written, +"gwd." + +There can hardly be any doubt but that the Roman Characters were +introduced by the Romans; and, as more simple, soon became general. +The Greek, of consequence, gradually declined. However the Britons +seems to have preserved the sound, though not the Form of their +Alphabetical Characters. + +It may however be thought probable, as hath been above observed, +that the Scriptures were written in the Welsh Language, but in +Greek Characters. + + * * * * * + + + + +Published by the same Author. + +Thoughts on the Origin of Language, and on the most rational and +natural manner of teaching the Languages. p. 2s. + +A free Enquiry into the Authenticity of the first and second Chapters +of St. Matthew's Gospel. &c. 2d Edition. Much enlarged p. 4s. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENQUIRY INTO THE TRUTH OF THE +TRADITION, CONCERNING THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, BY PRINCE MADOG AB OWEN +GWYNEDD, ABOUT THE YEAR, 1170*** + + +******* This file should be named 14032.txt or 14032.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/0/3/14032 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: +https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/14032.zip b/14032.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..86ca742 --- /dev/null +++ b/14032.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7a8a62d --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #14032 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14032) |
